Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MASTERS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

tit. 42: qui fanum effregerit. immolatur diis, quorum tempia violavit; the law affected only the frisians' trans laubachi' who remained heathens longer. what strabo relates of the cimbri, and dietmar of the northmen, will be cited later. epist. bonif 25 (ed. wlirdtw: hoc quoque inter alia crimina agi in partibus illis dixisti, quod quidam ex fidelibus ad immolandum paganis sua vemtndcnt mancipia; masters were allowed to sell slaves, and christians sold them to heathens for sacrifice. tlie captive prince graecus avar de (a) suevis pccudis more litatus (ch. xiii, the goddess zisa^ for evidences of human sacrifice among the norse, see miiller's sagabibl. 2, 560. 3, 93. as a rule, the victims were captive enemies, purchased slaves or great criminals; the sacrifice of women and children by the

ula oceani castum^ waldes hleo, hlea (umbra, iimbracuuim, hel. 33, 22. 73, 23. as. hleo, on. hlie, ohg. liwa, graff 2, 296, mhg. lie, liewe. 2 euodolf of fuld (f 863; has incorporated the whole passage, with a few alterations, in his treatise de translatione alexandri (pertz 2, 675, perhaps from some intermediate source. tacitus's words must be taken as they stand. in his day germany possessed no masters who could build temples or chisel statues; so the grove was the dwelling of the gods, and a sacred symbol did instead of a statue. moser 30 takes the passage to mean, that the divinity common to the whole nation was worshipped unseen, so as not to give one district the advantage of possessing the temple; but that sejsarate gods did have their images made. this view is too political, and al

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

yoke is conquered once more 'i bring power, strength, courage and nobility to defend the weak and the vulnerable, and to give of my life blood to maintain what is of worth and just and lovely. mine is not the path of ease, but of ecstasy in the wild wood where the untamed instincts bow only to natural law and natural justice; as the fruit of the sacred vine, lord of the dance, the young stag who masters the old; as the barley king, i dance and laugh and sing of the spirit that never can be broken, of the potency of the life force coursing through my loins to bring increase and abundance, as fields and the animals and humankind are made fertile by the sacred coupling beneath the may bowers and blossoming trees 'birth follows death, plenty follows dearth, creation follows necessary destruct

ABRAMELIN1

efore it is necessary to be extremely prudent, and to consider the intention which i have had in describing this method of operation; because in consideration of thy great youth i attempt no other thing but to excite thee unto the research of this sacred magic. but the manner of acquiring the same will come later, in all its perfection, and in its proper time; for it will be taught thee by better masters than i, that is to say, by those same holy angels of god. no man is born into the world a master, and for that reason are we obliged to learn. he who applieth himself thereunto, and studieth, learneth; and a man can have no more shameful and evil title5 than that of being an ignorant person/ of abramelin the mage 3 the second chapter. herefore do i confess, that i, even i also, am not born

e same manner as abramelin, but he was very far from arriving at perfection therein; because god, who is just, never granteth the perfect, veritable and fundamental treasure unto those who deny him; notwithstanding that in the rest of their life they might be the most holy and perfect men in the world. i am astonished when i consider the blindness of many persons who let themselves be led by evil masters, who take pleasure in falsehood, and, we of abramelin the mage 13 may rather say, in the demon himself; giving themselves over unto sorceries and idolatries, one in one manner, another in another manner, with the result of losing their souls. but the truth is so great, the devil is so deceitful and malicious, and the world so frail and so infamous that i must admit that things cannot be ot

s were told to recite. 16 this would not necessarily exclude eggs or milk. 17 so in the ms. 18 note again the number of seventy-two. 19 this is evidently said ironically. 20 he probably means the copies he himself had been ordered by abramelin to make, and not the originals. 21 et tu connoiteras la deference dont je me sers avec toy. the sacred magic 34 22 mist res, evidently a slip for maistres, masters. 23 a coin of base money formerly in use, its value being about a halfpenny. 24 i.e. antony, of whom he makes mention in the preceding chapter. 25? the book ambrosius. 26 evidently the man mentioned in chapter v, as living at ephiha, near constantinople. the word i have rendered by scribbler of symbols is grifas. 27 so written here in the ms. 28 thus spelt here. 29 many occultists will dou

ABRAMELIN3

hich if granted by thee would offend the lord, and if not they become your declared enemies. now my opinion (is that it) would be always (preferable) to render them what services you can from a distance. there is nothing which is so pleasing unto the angels as to demand knowledge from them, and for my part i think there is no greater pleasure than that of becoming wise when one learneth from such masters. the sacred magick 215 i both have exhorted, and do exhort unto a solitary life,9 which is the source of all good; it is true that it is difficult to accustom oneself thereunto; but once thou shalt have obtained the sacred science and magic the love for retirement will come unto thee of thine own accord, and thou wilt voluntarily shun the commerce with and conversation of men; for the plea

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

stical mountain" second "let the aspirant be assisted to kneel (aspirant is brought to the door of the tomb between the third adept and hodos. all face east and kneel) second "from thine hand oh lord, cometh all good. the characters of nature with thy fingers thou hast traced, but none can read them unless he hath been taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters and handmaidens unto their mistresses, even so our eyes look unto thee, for thou alone art our help. o lord, our god, who should not extol thee? who should not praise thee "all is from thee, all belongeth unto thee. either thy love or thy anger all must again re-enter. nothing canst thou lose, for all must tend unto thy honor and majesty. thou art lord alone, and there is none beside thee

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

s, the wastes, the forbidden lands, you have handed me over. open thy mouth in sorceries against me no more! i have handed thine image over into the flames of gibil! burn, mad fiend! boil, mad god! may the burning girra untie thy knots! may the flames of gibil untie your cord! may the law of the burning seize your throat! may the law of the burning avenge me! it is not i, but marduk, son of enki, masters in magick, that commands thee! kakkammu! kanpa! incantation against the ancient ones (to be recited each year, when the bear hangs from its tail in the heavens) destructive storms and evil winds are they an evil blast, herald of the baneful storm an evil blast, forerunner of the baneful storm they are mighty children, ancient ones heralds of pestilence throne-bearers of ninnkigal they are

the ancient ones that the elders may live and rule the earth. in the time before time, in the age before the heaven and the earth were put in their places, in the age when the ancient ones were rulers of all that existed and did not exist, there was nought but darkness. there was no moon. there was no sun. no planets were they, and no stars. no grain, no tree, no plant grew. the ancient ones were masters of spaces now unknown or forgotten, and all was chaos. marduk was chosen of the elders to fight kur and wrest power from the great sleeping serpent who dwells beneath the mountains of the scorpion. marduk was given a weapon, and a sign, and fifty powers were given to him to fight the awful tiamat, and each power has its weapon and its sign and these are the mightiest possessions of the eld

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

woman in parting from the child. the brothers of a'.a. are women: the aspirants to a'.a. are men. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 [16] commentary( gamma) gimel is the high priestess of the tarot. this chapter gives the initiated feminine point of view; it is therefore called the oyster, a symbol of the yoni. in equinox x, the temple of solomon the king, it is explained how masters of the temple, or brothers of a'.a. have changed the formula of their progress. these two formulae, solve et coagula, are now explained, and the universe is exhibited as the interplay between these two. this also explains the statement in liber legis i, 28-30. note (4) they cause all men to worship it. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 [17] 4 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-l

sus.(7) there was mahmud. but the seventh men called perdurabo; for enduring unto the end, at the end was naught to endure (8) amen. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 23 [29] commentary( zeta) this chapter gives a list of those special messengers of the infinite who initiate periods. they are called dinosaurs because of their seeming to be terrible devouring creatures. they are masters of the temple, for their number is 6 (1 plus 2 plus 3, the mystic number of binah; but they are called "none, because they have attained. if it were not so, they would be called "six" in its bad sense of mere intellect. they are called seven, although they are eight, because lao-tzu counts as nought, owing to the nature of his doctrine. the reference to their "living not" is to be found in

siddartha, or gotama, was the name of the last budda. krishna was the principal incarnation of the indian vishnu, the preserver, the principal expounder of vedantism. tahuti, or thoth, the egyptian god of wisdom. mosheh, moses, the founder of the hebrew system. dionysus, probably an ecstatic from the east. mahmud, mohammed. all these were men; their godhead is the result of mythopoeia. notes (5) masters of the temple, whose grade has the mystic number 6= 1+ 2+ 3 (6) these are not eight, as apparent; for lao-tzu counts as 0 (7) the legend of "christ" is only a corruption and perversion of other legends. especially of dionysus: compare the account of christ before herod/pilate in book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 the gospels, and of dionysus before pentheus in "the bac

n of values is only the moral aspect of the method of contradiction. the word "turbulence" is applied to the ego to suggest the french "tourbillion, whirlwind, the false ego or dust-devil. true life, the life, which has no consciousness of "i, is said to be choked by this false ego, or rather by the thoughts which its explosions produce. in paragraph 4 this is expanded to a macrocosmic plane. the masters of the temple are now introduced; they are inhabitants, not of this desert; their abode is not this universe. they come from the great sea, binah, the city of the pyramids. v.v.v.v.v. is indicated as one of these travellers; he is described as a camel, not because of the connotation of the french form of this word, but because "camel" is in hebrew gimel, and gimel is the path leading from

egis, 1, 22. it will be noticed that the figure, or sigil, of babalon is a seal upon a ring, and this ring is upon the forefinger of it. this identifies further the symbol with itself. it will be noticed that this seal, except for the absence of a border, is the official seal of the a'.a. compare chapter 3. it is also said to be the seal upon the tombs of them that she hath slain, that is, of the masters of the temple. in connection with the number 49, see liber 418, the 22nd aethyr, as well as the usual authorities [109] 50 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu the vigil of st. hubert in the forest god met the stag-beetle "hold! worship me" quoth god "for i am all-great, all- good, all wise..the stars are but sparks from the forges of my smiths "yea, verily and amen" said the stag-beetle

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

, conferred the title of qadosh (holy) upon its adepts. its effect is to consecrate the magicians who perform it in a very special way. we may take note also of the correspondence of nine with teth, xi, leo, and the serpent. the great merits of this formula are that it avoids contact with the inferior planes, that it is self-sufficient, that it involves no responsibilities, and that it leaves its masters not only stronger in themselves, but wholly free to fulfil their essential natures. its abuse is an abomination> 27 chapter v the formula of i.a.o. this formula is the principal and most characteristic formula of osiris, of the redemption of mankind "i" is isis, nature, ruined by "a, apophis the destroyer, and restored to life by the redeemer osiris<
form. each unit of chaos is itself all-father> the all- father, to revive him, and of how his divine essence fills the daughter (the soul of man) and places her upon the throne of the mother, fulfilling the economy of the universe, and thus ultimately rewarding the magician (the son) ten thousandfold, it would be still more improper to speak in this place. so holy a mystery is the arcanum of the masters of the temple, that it is here hinted at in order to blind the presumptuous who may, unworthy, seek to lift the veil, and at the same time to lighten the darkness of such as may be requiring only one ray of the sun in order to spring into life and light. ii abrahadabra is a word to be studied in equinox i, v "the temple of solomon the king. it represents the great work complete, and it is

ural philosophers. the magicians of to-morrow will be armed with mathematical theory, organized observation, and experimentallyverified practice. but their art will remain inscrutable as ever in essence; talent will never supplant genius. education is impotent to produce a poet greater than robert burns; the perfection of laboratory apparatus prepares indeed the path of a pasteur, but cannot make masters of mediocrities> but the same objections apply equally well to the telephone. no man knows what electricity is, or the nature of the forces which determine its action. we know only that by doing certain things we get certain results, and that the least error 175 on our part will bring our work to naught. the same is exactly true of divination. the difference between the two sciences is not

, and study it well, in this matter. equinox i, v, supplement. these are they who "shut themselves up, who refuse their blood to the cup, who have trampled love in the race for self-aggrandisment. as far as the grade of exempt adept, they are on the same path as the white brotherhood; for until that grade is attained, the goal is not disclosed. then only are the goats, the lonely leaping mountain-masters, separated from the gregarious huddling valley-bound sheep. then those who have well learned the lessons of the path are ready to be torn asunder, to give up their own life to the babe of the abyss which is- and is not- they. the others, proud in their purple, refuse. they make themselves a false crown of the horror of the abyss; they set the dispersion of choronzon upon their brows; they

ey make themselves a false crown of the horror of the abyss; they set the dispersion of choronzon upon their brows; they clothe themselves in the poisoned robes of form; they shut themselves up; and when the force that made them what they are is exhausted, their strong towers fall, they become the eaters of dung in the day of be-with-us, and their shreds, strewn in the abyss, are lost. not so the masters of the temple, that sit as piles of dust in the city of the pyramids, awaiting the great flame that shall consume that dust to ashes. for the blood that they have surrendered is treasured in the cup of our lady babalon, a mighty 192 medicine to awake the eld of the all-father, and redeem the virgin of the world from her virginity. ii before leaving the subject of black magic, one may touch

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

nal brotherhood- i don't know. but from them the o.t.o. derived its authority; the late o.h.o. theodor reuss possessed a certain number of documents which demonstrated the validity of his claim according to him; but i only saw two or three of them, and they were not of very great importance. unfortunately he died shortly after the last war, and he had got out of touch with some of the other grand masters. the documents did not come to me as they should have done; they were seized by his wife who had an idea that she could sell them for a fantastic price; and we did not feel inclined to meet her views. i don't think the matter is of very great importance, the work being done by members of the order all over the place is to me quite sufficient. iii. the ruach contains both the moral and inte

ce attab, the grandson of ommeya- the silk quarter of baghdad where utabi, a rich watered silk was sold. this will soon give you the power of discerning instantly when words are being used to hide meaning or lack of it. about a'.a, etc: your resolution is noble, but there is a letter ready for you which deals with what is really a legitimate enquiry; necessary, too, with so many hordes of "hidden masters" and "mahatmas" and so on scurrying all over the floor in the hope of distracting attention from the inanities of their trusted henchmen. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 p.s. i must write at length about the higher self or "god within us" too easy to get muddled about it, and the subject requires careful preparation. chapter i. what is magick? cara soror, do what thou wi

history, tradition, or experience and classifying this as being, and that as not being, true magick. the borderland cases would confuse and mislead us. but- since i have mentioned history- i think it might help, if i went straight on to the latter part of your question, and gave you a brief 29 sketch of magick past, present and future as it is seen from the inside. what are the principles of the "masters? what are they trying to do? what have they done in the past? what means do they employ? as it happens, i have by me a sketch written by m. gerard aumont of tunis some twenty years ago, which covers this subject with reasonable adequacy. i have been at the pains of translating it from his french, i hope not too much reminiscent of the old traduttore, traditore. i will revise it, divide it

ofane reader dismiss such subtleties from his mind as negligible nonsense. it is cunning of this kind that determines the price of potatoes. the above digression is perhaps not so inexcusable as it may seem on a magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 84 first reading. careful study of it should reveal the nature of the thought-processes which are habitually used by the secret masters of the human race to determine its destiny. when everyone has done laughing, i will ask you to compare the real effects produced on the course of human affairs by caesar, attila, and napoleon, on the one hand; of plato, the encyclopaedists, and karl marx31 on the other. the yellow school of magick considers, with complete scientific and philosophical detachment, the fact of the universe as

become annihilated, the result might well be that the victor would sooner or later turn his released energy against themselves. in accordance, therefore, with their general plan of nonaction, as expressed in the tao teh king, of dealing with mischief before it has become too strong to be dangerous, they interfere gently from time to time to redress the balance. during the last two generations the masters of the yellow school have been compelled to take notice of the progressive ruin of the white adepts. christianity, which possessed at least the semblance of a white formula, is in the agonies of decomposition, even before it is 57 actually dead. materialistic science has overwhelmed the faith and magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 102 hope of the christians (they n

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ious experience; perhaps the best of all examples, as his system is the best of all systems. we have full details of his method of training in the "kh"ang "k"ang "k"ing, and elsewhere. but it is so little known that we shall omit consideration of it in this popular account> but it is so complex that no immediate summary will serve; and in the case of the others, if we have not the accounts of the masters, we have those of their immediate followers. the methods advised by all these people have a startling resemblance to one another. they recommend "virtue (of various kinds, solitude, absence of excitement, moderation in diet, and finally a practice which some call prayer and some call meditation (the former four may turn out on examination to be merely conditions favourable to the last) on

y habits. this is so true of man that psychologists have been obliged to treat of the mental state of crowds as if it were totally different in quality from any state possible to an individual. it is by freeing the mind from external influences, whether casual or emotional, that it obtains power to see somewhat of the truth of things. let us, however, continue our practice. let us determine to be masters of our minds. we shall then soon find what conditions are favourable. there will be no need to persuade ourselves at great length that all external influences are likely to be unfavourable. new faces, new scenes will disturb us; even the new habits of life which we undertake for this very purpose of controlling the mind will at first tend to upset it. still, we must give up our habit of ea

o are those given by christ<talmud> in the "sermon on the mount" some of these are only the "virtues" of a slave, invented by his master to keep him in order. the real point of the hindu "yama" is that breaking any of these would tend to excite the mind. subsequent theologians have tried to improve upon the teachings of the masters, have given a sort of mystical importance to these virtues; they have insisted upon them for their own sake, and turned them into puritanism and formalism. thus "non-killing" which originally meant "do not excite yourself by stalking tigers" has been interpreted to mean that it is a crime to drink water that has not been strained, lest you should kill the animalcula. but this constant worr

that it is a crime to drink water that has not been strained, lest you should kill the animalcula. but this constant worry, this fear of killing anything by mischance is, on the whole, worse than a hand-to-hand conflict with a griesly bear. if the barking of a dog disturbs your meditation, it is simplest to shoot the dog, and think no more about it. a similar difficulty with wives has caused some masters to recommend celibacy. in all these questions common sense must be the guide. no fixed rule can be laid down. the "non-receiving of gifts" for instance, is rather important for a hindu, who would be thoroughly upset for weeks if any one gave him a coconut: but the average european takes things as they come by the time that he has been put into long trousers. 23 the only difficult question

rse of our concentration we noticed that the contents of the mind at any moment consisted of two things, and no more: the object, variable, and the subject, invariable, or apparently so. by success in dharana the object has been made as invariable as the subject. now the result of this is that the two become one. this phenomenon usually comes as a tremendous shock. it is indescribable even by the masters of language; and it is therefore not surprising that semi-educated stutterers wallow in oceans of gush. all the poetic faculties and all the emotional faculties are thrown into a sort of ecstasy by an occurrence which overthrows the mind, and makes the rest of life seem absolutely worthless in comparison. good literature is principally a matter of clear observation and good judgment expres

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

esh, body r#b to cut qtb 503 g r# the cup of the stolistes expelled, cast forth #rg to rage #gr 504 sought for #rd half, middle; midnight (m.h) twcx a pauper; oppressed *kd 506 taurus: an ox; the left-hand ox rw# fronds [hand-shaped] branches (see 1196; bound, tied up twpk persons, faces mypwcrp the pillar of mercy: the paths vau and kaph (cf. 48& 463 *k w 507 that which causes ferment; yeast rw# masters of the heavens: astrologers mym#h yl(b pure, clear, transparent, innocent *kz 508 daybreak; black rx# palate *kx 509 bridge rw#g to break down, overturn *kdh 510 resh: the head #yr the allegorical sense (of scripture, etc; see 247& 400 #wrd straight, level; honest, upright; direct; just conduct (i.e. maat, niyama, etc) r#y song ry# dragon (cf. 440& 450) nynt 511 the head)#yr row, rank (mil

(ct. 2:5) myxwpt 545 a boar of the wood r(ym ryzx 546 sweet qwtm preserves; a watchman rmw# guards rwm# the head that is not: a title of kether )ld)#yr thy god (deut. 4:24, 28:58 *kyhl) 548 lord god of knowledge: the divine name of tiphareth t(dw hwl) hwhy 549 moral; felt, sensed #grwm storm-wind hr(s xwr 550 eagle, vulture, bird of prey; to fall off, fall away r#n a rod of iron (ps. 2) lzrb +b# masters, princes, heads, chiefs myr# dragons (restricted (ps. 74:13) mnynt 551 thy terror *kmy) lead, the metal of saturn; a plummet-line, level, water-level *kn) 552 the daily want, daily desire mymy tdmx 553 the great dragon lwdg nynt 554 bearing seed (rz (rz 555 obscurity htp( the god had (spelt in full :d):h 556 mark, vestige, footstep wmy#r restoration nwqt 557 first, former, primary nw#)r 55

nf. from mh+k, ggold h and arabic^^kthm, gto cover, conceal h *mtkm dragon; jackals, wild beasts (pl. of 450 *mynt 1061 and breathed into his nostrils the neschamah of [their] lives (i.r.q. 939) myyx tm#n wyp)b xpyw palace of delight (referred to tiphareth *nwcr lkyh strong, hardy *mynt) 1062 white whorl *nbl rmc 1066 the lesser light (luna *n+qh rw)mh a pledge *nwk#m persons, faces *mypwcrp 1067 masters of the heavens: astrologers *mym#h yl(b 1068 boleskine: the house of the beast *nyk#lwb 1070 vapour, smoke *n( 1075 the song of songs myry#h ry# seizing without difficulty *myrcm ylb hlxn 1079 madness *nw(g# 1080 concealed *np# 1081 tiphareth: beauty tr)pt notariqon (the qabalistic method of acronyms *nwqyr+wn 1082 son of ayish: ursa minor*#y( nb 1086 gsatanas h: the goat satan *z( n# 1087

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

problem of the chinese conception of religious truth. practical studies of the psychology of such mongolians as i had met in my travels, had already suggested to me that their acentric conception of the universe might represent the correspondence in consciousness of their actual psychological characteristics. i was therefore prepared to examine the doctrines of their religious and 2 philosophical masters without prejudice such as had always rendered nugatory the efforts of missionary sinologists and indeed all oriental scholars with the single exception of rhys davids. until his time translators had invariably assumed, with absurd naivite, or more often arrogant bigotry, that a chinese writer must either be putting forth a more or less distorted and degraded variation of some christian con

thy law and thine example. to possess this law is the secret perfection of rule. profound and extended is this perfection; he that possesseth it is indeed contrary to the rest, but he attracteth them to full accordance. 71 chapter lxvi putting one's self last. 1. the oceans and the rivers attract the streams((as it were, tribute and worship) by their skill in being lower than they; thus are they masters thereof. so the wise man, to be above men, speaketh lowly; and to precede them acteth with humility. 2. thus, though he be above them, they feel no burden; nor, though he precede them, do they feel insulted. 3. so then do all men delight to honour him, and grow not weary of him. he contendeth not against any man; therefore no man is able to contend against him. 72 chapter lxvii the three j

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

t. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt, lust of result mars will in every way; but steadfast purpose spans the vast abysm. maintain thy virtue- heed not criticism! seek not reward; thy work be its own chris, passion love wins, where active loses, fray; and violent efforts end in swift decay. 33 the thun hexagram lingam of earth- thun: a retirement. though thy force be spent. adroit withdrawl masters the event! peril! withdraw! keep still- though tail yet show. hold fast thy purpose subtly, even so. gracious to them that bind thee; hate their ire; maugre their will, the great have wit to retire. retreat in order- even the gods admire. retreat with dignity- rekindle fire. 34 the ta kwang hexagram fire of lingam- ta kwang: great strength. be firm and self-reliant; but- tyrannous to use i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

k sweet wines, and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me" this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 be a ritual, an act of workship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be self-indulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being "immoral" you are not "risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion- provided only that you remember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and cheapen your pleasure by leav

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

rn was of a kind now unknown, flourishing in sea-water, and the periodical flood-tides served the same purpose as the nile in egypt. enormous floating stages of spongy rock--no trees of any kind grew anywhere on the plains so wood was unknown--supported the villages. these were inhabited by a type of man similar to the modern caucasian race. they were not permitted to use any of the food of their masters, neither the corn, nor the amphibians, nor the vast supplies of shellfish, but were fed by what they called "bread from heaven, which indeed came down from the mountains, being the whole of their refuse of every kind. the whole population was put to perpetual hard labour. the young and active tended the amphibians, grew the corn, collected the shell-fish, gathered the "bread from heaven" f

er legends tell of infamous commerce and intercourse with demons foul and malicious, and pretend that the power of atlas was devilish, and that the catastrophe was the judgement of god. these mediaeval fables of the debased and perverted phallicism miscalled christianity are unworthy even to be refuted, founded as they are on hypotheses contrary to common sense. nor would they who knew themselves masters of the earth have deigned to degrade themselves, and moreover to vitiate their whole work by commerce with inferiors. if there be any truth whatever in these stories, it will then be more easily supposable that the atlanteans aspiring to journey sunwards to venus, might invoke the beings of that planet, should it be possible for them to travel to us. and that this is impos sible, who can a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

of strength. we are all inevitably allies, even identical in our variety; to "love one another with burning hearts" is one of our essential qualities. but who then are the "low men" since "every man and every woman is a star" the casus belli is this: there are people who are veiled from themselves so deeply that they resent the bared faces of us others. we are fighting to free them, to make them masters like ourselves. note verse 60 "to hell with them" that is, let us drive them to the 'hell' or secret sanctuary within their consciousness. there dwells "the worm that dieth not and the fire that is not quenched' that is 'the secret serpent coiled about to spring' and 'the flame that burns in every heart of man- hadit. in other words, we take up arms against falsehood; we cannot help it if

y simple. al ii,30 "if will stops and cries why, invoking because, then will stops& does nought" the new comment there is no 'reason' why a star should continue in its orbit. let her rip! every time the conscious acts, it interferes with the subconscious, which is hadit. it is the voice of man, and not of a god. any man who 'listens to reason' ceases to be a revolutionary. the newspapers are past masters in the lodge of sophistry number 333. they can always prove to you that it is necessary, and patriotic, and all the rest of it, that you should suffer intolerable wrongs. the qabalists represent the mind as a complex of six elements, whereas the will is single, the direct expression as "the word" of the self. the mind must inform the understanding, which then presents a simple idea to the

s done after its writing; at the time it was mere hurried scribble from dictation. see the ms. facsimile. the new comment the second part of the text was in answer to an unspoken query as to the peculiar phrasing. the first part is clear enough. there are a number of people of shallow wit who do not believe in magick. this is doubtless partly due to the bad presentation of the subject by previous masters. i have identified magick with the art of life. the transcendental superstructure will not overburden those who have laid this right foundation. there is an elaborate cryptographic meaning in this verse; the words 'folly 'nought 'it, and 'me' indicate the path of research. al ii,55 "thou shalt obtain the order& value of the english alphabet; thou shalt find new symbols to attribute them un

being, and enjoy their wool and mutton. i this way we shall have a contented class of slaves who will accept the conditions of existence as they really are, and enjoy life with the quiet wisdom of cattle. it is our duty to see to it that this class of people lack for nothing. the patriarchal system is better for all classes than any other; the objections to it come from the abuses of it. but bad masters have been artificially created by exactly the same blunder as was responsible for the bad servants. it is essential to teach the masters that each one must discover his own will, and do it. there is no reason in nature for cut-throat competition. all this has been explained previously in other connections; here it is only necessary to emphasize the point. it must be cleanly understood that

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

that my own enquiries into religion may be the reflection of the spirit of the age; and that plunged as we are in the midst of jingoism and religious revival, we may be standing on the edge of some gigantic precipice, over which we may cast all our impedimenta of lies and trickeries, political, social, moral and religious, and (ourselves) take wings and fly. the comparison between myself and the masters of english thought i have named is unintentional though perhaps unavoidable; and though the presumption is, of course, absurd, yet a straw will show which way the wind blows as well as the most beautiful and elaborate vane: and in this sense it is my pmost eage hope that i may not unjustly draw a comparison between myself and the great reformers of eighty years ago* so it is usually suppos

us first destroy the argument of fools, 310 from paul right downward to the schools, that the ascension s self rehearsed christ s godhead by its miracle. grand! but the power is mine as well! in india levitation counts 315 no tithe of the immense amounts of powers demanded by the wise from chela ere the chela rise to knowledge. fairy-tales? well, first, sit down a week and hold your breath 320 as masters teach49 until you burst, or nearly in a week, one saith, a month, perchance a year for you, hard practice, and yourself may fly yes! i have done it! you may too! 325 thus, in ascension, you and i stand as christ s peers and therefore fit to judge him stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry) your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, 330 never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit

nd. 219. i was lord roberts, he de wet.44 vide sir a. conan doyle s masterly fiction, the great boer war. 222. hill.45 an archaic phrase signifying kopje. 223. ditch.46 probably an obsolete slang term for spruit. 273. some.47 the reader may search modern periodicals for this theory. 282. the tmolian.48 tmolus, who decided the musical contest between pan and apollo in favour of the latter. 321. as masters teach.49 consult vivekananda, op. cit, or the hathayoga pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable to say where (or even whether) a copy of this latter work exists. 331, 332. stand (stephen) or sit (paul).50 acts vii. 36; heb. xii, 2. 337. samadhi-dak.51 ecstasy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52 the mystic mountain of the hindus. see southey s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53 called als

that such a person must be very near the state called nirvana, whatever may be meant by 1 i deal with mr. spencer and transfigured realism in a note at the end of this section. a. c. science and buddhism 94 this term. and i am convinced in my own mind that the ananda (bliss) of dhyana will surely arise long before one has passed even up to sankhara. and for the reality, twill be a brave jest, my masters, to fling back on the materialists that terrible gibe of voltaire s at the mysterymongers of his day: ils nient ce qui est, et expliquent ce qui n est pas. note to section viii. transfigured realism. i will not waste my own time and that of my readers by any lengthy discussion of mr. herbert spencer s transfigured realism. i will not point out in greater detail how he proposes, by a chain

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth

of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light, then exterior worship began. it was, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and secret sacrament. the external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man's capacity and to revivify the dead letter. through these instruments the interior truths of the sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs, capacity for instruction, climate, and receptivene

them see it as rembrandt saw it and velasquez. you can make the dullards understand life as the greatest have understood it. but that is impossible' he added, his face falling 'that is only a dream. you have got my real eyes, therefore you can force others to see as i see; but you have not the real eyes of rembrandt, or velasquez, or titian; you have not the physical key to the souls of the great masters of the past; and so your work can only apply to the present and to the future. but that is enough, and more than enough' he added quickly 'go on: there are millais' eyes to get too; and corot's in france, and half a dozen others; and glad i shall be to put you on the scent. you will do wonderful things, my friend, wonderful things "i was mightily uplifted by his praise and heart-glad, too

millais' eyes to get too; and corot's in france, and half a dozen others; and glad i shall be to put you on the scent. you will do wonderful things, my friend, wonderful things "i was mightily uplifted by his praise and heart-glad, too, in my own way; but resolved at the same time not to give up the idea of making velasquez-glasses and rembrandt-glasses; for i had come to know and to admire these masters through rossetti's talk. he was always referring to them, quoting them, so to say; and, for a long time past, i had accustomed myself to spend a couple of afternoons each week in our national gallery, in order to get some knowledge of the men who were the companions of his spirit "for nearly a year after this, i spent every hour of my 68 spare time studying in the national; and at last it

th giorgione or tintoretto, and you will see that his apprehension of the reality of things is much greater than theirs. it is that which distinguishes him from the other great colourists of venice. and, as my own view of life grew sadder and clearer, it came to me gradually as a purpose that i should try to make glasses that would show the reality, the essential truth of things, as all the great masters had seen it; and so i set to work again on a new quest "about this time, i found out that, though i had many more customers in my shop, i had not made money out of my 71 artistic enterprises. my old trade as a spectacle-maker was really the most profitable branch of my business. the sale of the rossetti-glasses and the titian-glasses, which at first had been very great, fell off quickly as

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

withdrawn from all that, but the rosy cross of 49 petals is set upright upon the summit of a pyramid, and all is dark, because of the exceeding light behind) and there cometh a voice: the fly cried unto the ox "beware! strengthen thyself. set thy feet firmly upon the earth, for it is my purpose to alight between thy shoulders, 69 and i would not harm thee" so also are they who wish well unto the masters of the pyramid. and the bee said unto the flower "give me of thine honey" and the flower gave richly thereof; but the bee, though he wit it not, carried the seed of the flower into many fields of sun. so also are they that take unto themselves the masters of the pyramid for servants. now the exceeding light that was behind the pyramid, and the rosy cross that is set thereon, hath fulfilled

who hast cast down the light into the earth, so must thou do for ever. and the light of the sun shall not shine upon thee, and the moon shall not lend thee of her lustre, and the stars shall be hidden, because thou art passed beyond these things, beyond the need of these things, beyond the desire of these things. what i thought were shapes of rocks, rather felt than seen, now appear to be veiled masters, sitting absolutely still and silent. nor can any one be distinguished from the others. and the angel sayeth: behold where thine angel hath led thee! thou didst ask fame, power and pleasure, health and wealth and love, and strength, and length of days. thou didst hold life with eight tentacles, like an octopus. thou didst seek the four powers and the seven delights and the twelve emancipat

nine and forty manifestations, and lo! thou art become as one of these. bowed are their backs, whereon resteth the universe. veiled are their faces, that have beheld the glory ineffable. these adepts seem like pyramids- their hoods and robes are like pyramids. and the angel sayeth: verily is the pyramid a temple of initiation. verily also is it a tomb. thinkest thou that there is life within the masters of the temple, that sit hooded, encamped upon the sea? verily, there is no life in them. their sandals were the pure light, and they have taken 74 them from their feet and cast them down through the abyss, for this aethyr is holy ground. herein no forms appear, and the vision of god face to face, that is transmuted in the athanor called dissolution, or hammered into one in the forge of med

the magician is set beyond her to deceive the brothers of blackness, lest they should make unto themselves a crown; for if there were two crowns, then should ygdrasil, that ancient tree, be cast out into the abyss, uprooted and cast down into the outermost abyss, and the arcanum which is in the adytum should be profaned; and the ark should be touched, and the lodge spied upon by them that are not masters, and the bread of the sacrament should be the dung of choronzon; and the wine of the sacrament should be the water of choronzon; and the incense should be dispersion; and the fire upon the altar should be hate. but lift up thyself; stand, 143 play the man, for behold! there shall be revealed unto thee the great terror, the thing of awe that hath no name. and this is the mystery that i decl

of pisces are thus: illustration on page 156 described: the pisces sign without the cross-line. in essence, but larger with thick curves. they are the same curves as the curves of vesica piscis, but turned round. and a voice comes: how can that which is buried in the pyramids behold that which descendeth unto its apex? again it comes to me, without voice: therefore is motherhood the symbol of the masters. for first they must give up their virginity to be destroyed, and the seed must lie hidden in them until the nine moons wax and wane, and they must surround it with the universal fluid. and they must feed it with blood for fire. then is the child a living thing. and afterwards is much suffering and much joy, and after that are they torn asunder, and this is all their thank, that they give

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

iolence for a few hours and then go out and nothing done."not hurling, according to the oracle, a transcendent foot towards piety. quite slowly and simply therefore did i wash myself and robe myself as laid down in the goetia, taking the violet robe of an exempt adept (being a single garment) wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been entrusted to my keeping by the masters. also i took the almond wand of abramelin and the secret tibetan bell, made of electrum magicum with its striker of human 9 bone. i took also the magical knife, and the holy anointing oil of abramelin the mage. i began then quite casually by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some surprise that the pentagrams instantly formulated themselves

g thereof the three men partake in a certain mystical manner of the eucharist of the four elements that are consumed for the perfection of the oil. knox om pax.[with these mystic words the mysteries eleusinian were sealed. ed. 10.0. having written out this explanation, i will read it through and meditate solemnly thereupon. all this i wrote in the might of the secret ring committed unto me by the masters; so that all might be absolutely correct. one thing strikes me as worthy of mention. last night when i went into the restaurant to speak to 39 r--d, my distaste for food was so intense that the smell of it caused real nausea. to-day, i am perfectly balanced, neither hungry nor nauseated. this is indeed more important than it seems; it is a sure sign when one sees a person take up fads that

ical strain anything might happen. 9.48. washed, robed, temple in order. will wait until 10 o'clock and begin upon the stroke. o.m. 7 4 will begin; and then solemnly renounce all his robes, weapons, dignities, etc. renouncing his grades even by giving the signs of them backwards and downwards toward the outer. he will keep only one thing, the secret ring that hath been committed unto him by the masters; for from that he cannot part, even if he would. that is his password into the ritual itself; and on his finger it shall be put at the moment when all else is gone. 11.5. ceremony works admirably. magical images strong. at reception behold! the sigil of the supreme order itself in a blaze of glory not to be spoken of. and the half-seen symbol of my lord adonai therewith as a mighty angel g

the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu hath parted from the darkling crowds, hath joined the dwellers of the light, opening duant, the star-abodes; their keys receiving. the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu hath made his passage into night, his pleasure on the earth to do among the living. amen amen without lie amen, and amen of amen. 12.40. i shall lie down to sleep in my robes, still wearing the ring of the masters, and bearing my wand in my hand. for to me now sleep is the same as waking, and life the same as death. in thy l.v.x. are not light and darkness but twin children that chase each other in their play? 7.55. awoke from long sweet dreamless sleep, like a young eagle that soars to greet the dawn. 9.20. after breakfast, have strolled, on my way to the studio, through the garden of the luxembour

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

nswer have i? none that i know of. save that microscopy has revolutionised 52 surgery &c, just as mysticism has revolutionised, again and again, the philosophies of mankind. the analogy is a perfect one. by meditation we obtain the vision of a new world, even as the world of microorganisms was unsuspected for centuries of thinking- thinking without method- bricks without straw! just so, also, the masters of meditation have erred. they have attained the mystic vision, written long books about it, assumed that the conclusions drawn from their vision were true on other planes- as if a microscopist were to stand for parliament on the platform "votes for microbes- never noted possible sources of error, fallen foul of sense and science, dropped into oblivion and deserved contempt. i want to comb

oirs, this sturdy and valiant record of a very noble life. how surely and steadily has mrs. besant moved, urged by the one unselfish thought, high-minded love for humanity, from her eden through the hell of revolt to the paradise that so few earn! and she is still fighting in the flesh, though her spirit has its peace. priceless and unenvied reward of suffering! true it is, that the chosen of the masters must leave all. the lightest breeze can stir the feather of our lady maat; there must be no breath of passion or of thought, if we would live in those halls of hers "elysian, windless, fortunate abodes beyond heaven's constellated wilderness" and to one who shares, however humbly, her high hope, and love exalted, and faith transcending, who is confronted by the same foes that she has beate

eath of passion or of thought, if we would live in those halls of hers "elysian, windless, fortunate abodes beyond heaven's constellated wilderness" and to one who shares, however humbly, her high hope, and love exalted, and faith transcending, who is confronted by the same foes that she has beaten, assailed by the same slanders that she has lived down, her book comes as a direct message from the masters "courage, child- there lies a great reward immediately beyond. nay! but for the work's sake, work! though thou perish, let them be saved. and remember: there is not one single grain of dust that shall not attain to buddhahood" self-doubt, and self-distrust: these find little place in mrs. besant's story; yet surely they attack all of us alike who strive to those calm heights. is it that th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

indeed be futile and of no avail. wherefore being met thus together let us all kneel down and pray [all kneel at the four points] from thy hands o lord cometh all good! from thy hands flow down all grace and blessing: the characters of nature with thy fingers hast thou traced, but none can read them unless he hath been taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaidens unto the hands of their mistresses, even so our eyes look unto thee! for thou alone art our help, o lord our god. who should not extol thee, who should not praise thee, o lord of the universe! all is from thee, all belongeth unto thee! either thy love or thine anger, all must again re-enter; for nothing canst thou lose; all must tend unto thy honour and majesty. thou art l

f art, or any other school than ours, is now invoking thee by potent spells; or if thou art bound by thy vow, or thy duties, or the terrible bonds of the magic of hell; then i let shine upon thee the glory of the symbol of the rose and the cross; and i tell thee by that symbol that thou art free of all vows, of all bonds, for what time thou comest hither to obey my will! or if any other master or masters of the magic of light of the order of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold is now binding and invoking thee by the supreme, absolute and fearful power of this our art: then i command and conjure thee by every name and rite already rehearsed that thou send unto us an ambassador to declare unto us the reason of thy disobedience. but if thou art yet disobedient and unwilling to come, then w

ng the magic sword, and lifting unto heaven thine eyes, strive to aspire with all thy will unto the highest divinity, saying] from thy hands, o lord, cometh all good! from thy hands flow down all grace and blessing! the characters of heaven with thy finger hast thou traced: but none can read them save he that hath been taught in thy school! therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaids unto the hands of their mistresses, even so our eyes look up unto thee! for thou alone art our help, o lord our god! who should not extol thee, o lord of the universe! who should not praise thee! all belongeth unto thee! either thy love or thine anger all must again re-enter! nothing canst thou lose, for all things tend unto thine honour and majesty! thou art lord alone, and

ve unto you shall appear a mere nothing in comparison."43 after the third day abramelin very wisely writes "now at this point i commence to restrict myself in my writing, seeing that by the grace of the lord i have submitted and consigned you unto a master so great that he will never let you err."44 thus, briefly though it be, we have run through the system 244 as advocated by one of the greatest masters of magic in the west. with perfect lucidity abramelin brings us step by step towards the master_ augoeides, adonai, higher self, call him what you will. by means of symbols of purity_ by cleanliness and clean living_ he leads us on by meditation and concentration through prayer to a one-pointedness, a vision or conversation with the master so full of goodness and beauty, so full of rapture

ng the whole of one sunday afternoon in rattling a lot of dried peas in a sieve under the impression that they were the revolted members: as subsequent events proved, they were only the ideas in his head. so we find p. still loyal, if a little sceptical, and searching within himself to discover a touchstone by which he might prove beyond doubt the authenticity of d.d.c.f.'s claim to represent the masters. now, there had been a good deal of talk of an adventure that happened to d.d.c.f. and frater i.a, who was a guest in his house, in which a revolver figured prominently; but the story was only vague, and frater i.a, who could and would have told the truth about it, had departed for a distant colony. so on arriving in paris, p. lured d.d.c.f. into telling the story, which was as follows: th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

y one, is not an infinite capacity for taking pains; but genius has to take pains to express itself, and expression is at least half the battle. you, i think, have neither genius nor application; neither a healthy skin nor the soap-travail which might reveal it. still, one can never be sure; you might give a trial to the soap. if we had not a sufficiency of hard work before us in interpreting the masters of old, we might be tempted to waste more time on you; but there is blake. blake is more obscure than you are; but we have this guarantee, based on experience, that when we do attain to his meaning, it starts up 329 luminous, titanic, splendid. with you, we discover only commonplace_ the commonplace of a maudlin undertaker replying to the toast of the ladies at the annual dinner of the ant

it is true that a sort of dreary music runs monotonously through your verses, only jarred by the occasional discords. it is as if an eternal funeral passed along, and the motor-hearse had something wrong with the ignition_ and the exhaust. it is as if a man were lost upon a lonely marsh in the flat country and constantly slipped and sat down with a splash in a puddle. these be ignoble images, my masters! the fact is that you are both myopic and tone-deaf. you peer into the darkly splendid world, the abyss of light_ for it is light, to the seer_ and you see but "unintelligible images, unluminous, formless, and void" then you return and pose as one who has trodden the eternal snows. you are like a man who puts a penny into a mutoscope that is out of order; and, rather than admit that he has

f the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilised greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

t the house, for some time he turned over in his mind these strange happenings, and was not long in coming to the opinion that mrs. m. was not working alone, and that behind her probably were forces far greater than she. she was but the puppet of others, the slave that would catch the kids and the lambs that were to be served upon her master's table. could p. prove this? could he discover who the masters were? the task was a difficult one; it either meant months of work, which p. could not afford to give, or the mere chance of a lucky stroke, which p. set aside as unworthy the attempt. that evening whilst relating the story to his friend h. l. he asked him if he knew of any reliable clairvoyant. h. l. replied that he did, and that there was such a person at that very time in paris known as

urely as the calomel voided the noxious matter from the intestines of the sufferer, so will the pr n y ma void the capricious thoughts from the mind of the disciple. 295 by discovery here we mean individual experiment resulting in personal discovery; another person's discovery only begets illusion and comment. individual discovery is the only true discovery worth consideration. 296 nearly all the masters have been cautious how they handled this power; generally refusing to expend it at the mere caprice of their followers or opponents. the siddhis are like the gold of the alchemist. once discovered it is kept secret, and the more secretly it is kept the more it is hoarded the richer becomes the discoverer, and then one day will come wherein he will be able to pay his own ransom, and this is

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

f the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ant seeks to gain, or what goal he has in view, the one thing above all others which is necessary is a healthy body, and a body which is under control. it is hopeless to attempt to obtain stability of mind in one whose body is ever leaping from land to water like a frog; with such, any sudden influx of illumination may bring with it not enlightenment but mania; there fore it is that all the great masters have set the task of courage before that of endeavour.57 he who "dares" to "will" will "will" to know, and knowing will keep silence;58 for even to such as have entered the supreme order, there is not way found whereby they may break the stillness and communicate to those who have not ceased to hear.59 the guardian of the temple is adonai, he alone holds the key of the portal, seek it of h

is turned into a supernatural channel, that is to say, if the joys and pleasures of this world are renounced for some higher ideal still, an ideal super-worldly, then will it become a divine emotion, a love which will awake the human soul and urge it on through all obstructions to its ultimate union with the supreme soul. to teach this celestial marriage to the children of earth even the greatest masters must make use of worldly symbols; thus it has come about that corruption has cankered the sublimest of truths, until man's eyes, no longer seeing the light, see but the flameless lantern, because of the filth that has been cast about it. 123 malay [pearl divers can remain from three to five minutes under water. 124 "hatha yoga pradipika" p. 79. there are three kings of pr n y ma: rechaka p

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

y attracted to the angel, another to the demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. 42. thus shall equilibrium become perfect. i will aid my disciples; as fast as they acquire this balanced power and joy so faster will i push them. 43. they shall in their turn speak from this invisible throne; their words shall illumine the worlds. 44. they shall be masters of majesty and might; they shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amen. 22 liber cheth vel vallvm abiegni svb figvra clvi 23 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber cheth vel vallum ab

d although the present century is so much in advance, we find that the incenses and sweet odours used in ceremonial magic to-day are the same as those used in egypt, in the worship of isis, and in the services held in the temple of solomon. mention is also made of the preparations made by the ancient alchemists which were thought to have magic power. short biographical sketches of some of the old masters of pharmacy appear, but after liebig we have no special mention of the pharmacists of the last century. a interesting chapter on poisons in history, introducing the stories of poisoners and the drugs employed, furnishes material for the budding novelist, to whom in fact the whole of this excellent work may be recommended. to the occult reader the concluding chapter on names and symbols wou

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

els of the mental plane results which benefit the group. when we ourselves have done a certain amount of work along the line of meditation, when we are cultivating group interest and not self-interest, when we have developed physical bodies that are strong and clean, and emotional bodies that are controlled, and not swayed by desire, when we have mental bodies that are our instruments and not our masters, then we shall know the true meaning of meditation. when a man has made his contact through meditation with the group to which he belongs, and becomes, therefore, ever more and more group conscious, he is then in a position to take what are called a series of initiations. these initiations are simply expansions of consciousness, brought about with the help of those who have already achieve

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

they have been handed down from antiquity; nor rumors, as such; nor writings by sages, because sages wrote them: nor fancies that we may suspect to have been inspired in us by a deva (that is, in presumed spiritual inspiration; nor from inferences drawn from some haphazard assumption we may have made; nor because of what seems an analogical necessity; nor on the mere authority of our teachers or masters. but we are to believe when the writing, doctrine, or saying is corroborated by our own reason and consciousness "for this" says he in concluding "i taught you not to believe merely because you have heard, but when you believed of your consciousness, then to act accordingly and abundantly (secret doctrine, vol. iii, page 401) foreword the subject of initiation is one that has a great fasci

not power over the rays, for this marks a very definite difference. every initiate has, of course, for his primary or spiritual ray one of the three major rays, and the ray of his monad is the one on which he at length gains power. the love ray, or the synthetic ray of the system, is the final one achieved. those who pass away from the earth after the fifth initiation, or those who do not become masters in physical incarnation, take their subsequent initiations elsewhere in the system. all are- 12- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust in the logoic consciousness. one great fact to be borne in mind is, that the initiations of the planet or of the solar system are but the preparatory initiations of admission into the greater lodge on sirius. we have the symbolism held for

selves. third: with his spirit, or "father in heaven" and thus with all monads. fourth: with the logos, the three in one and the one in three. man becomes a conscious human being through the instrumentality of the lords of the flame, through their enduring sacrifice. man becomes a conscious ego, with the consciousness of the higher self, at the third initiation, through the instrumentality of the masters and of the christ, and through their sacrifice in taking physical incarnation for the helping of the world. man unites with the monad at the fifth initiation, through the instrumentality of the lord of the world, the solitary watcher, the great sacrifice. man becomes one with the logos through the instrumentality of one about whom naught may be said. chapter iii the work of the hierarchy t

is latent in one and all. to set an example to humanity. the fourth thing that men need to know and to realise as a basic fact is that this hierarchy is composed of those who have triumphed over matter, and who have achieved the goal by the very self-same steps that individuals tread today. these spiritual personalities, these adepts and- 16- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust masters, have wrestled and fought for victory and mastery upon the physical plane, and struggled with the miasmas, the fogs, the dangers, the troubles, the sorrows and pains of everyday living. they have trodden every step of the path of suffering, have undergone every experience, have surmounted every difficulty, and have won out. these elder brothers of the race have one and all undergone the cr

ces to the earth, the work they planned to do was systematised. offices were apportioned, and the processes of evolution in all the departments of nature were brought under the conscious wise guidance of this initial brotherhood. this hierarchy of brothers of light still exists, and the work goes steadily on. they are all in physical existence, either in dense physical bodies, such as many of the masters employ, or in etheric bodies, such as the more exalted helpers and the lord of the world occupy. it is of value for men to remember that they are in physical existence, and to bear in mind that they exist upon this planet with us, controlling its destinies, guiding its affairs, and leading all its evolutions on to an ultimate perfection. the central home of this hierarchy is at shamballa

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

they have been handed down from antiquity; nor rumours, as such; nor writings by sages, because sages wrote them; nor fancies that we may suspect to have been inspired in us by a deva (that is, in presumed spiritual inspiration; nor from inferences drawn from some haphazard assumption we may have made; nor because of what seems an analogical necessity; nor on the mere authority of our teachers or masters. but we are to believe when the writing, doctrine, or saying is corroborated by our own reason and consciousness''for this" says he in concluding "i taught you not to believe merely because you have heard, but when you believed of your consciousness, then to act accordingly and abundantly" secret doctrine iii. 401. may this be the attitude of every reader of this''treatise on cosmic fire'

cal points, and on the fourth cosmic etheric level (the buddhic plane of our solar system) finds its outlet in certain great centres. these centres are again reflected or reproduced in the three worlds of human endeavor. the heavenly men, therefore, have centres on three solar planes, a fact to be remembered. a. on the monadic plane, the plane of the seven rays. b. on the buddhic plane, where the masters and their disciples form the forty-nine centres in the bodies of the seven heavenly men. c. on the fourth etheric physical plane, where the sacred planets, the dense bodies in etheric matter of the heavenly men, are to be found. here again we can trace the microcosmic correspondence: in the human being the centres are found on the mental plane from which originates the impulse for physical

iously with mind, the sixth sense, passing first upon the four minor rays and eventually upon the third. he works upon the third ray, or that of active intelligence, and from thence proceeds to one of the subrays of the two other major rays, if the third is not his egoic ray. enquiry might naturally arise as to whether the egoic ray is necessarily one of the three major rays, and if initiates and masters are not to be found upon some of the rays of mind, the minor four. the answer lies here: the egoic ray can always be one of the seven, but we need to remember that, in this astral-buddhic solar system, wherein love and wisdom are being brought into objectivity, the bulk of the monads are on the love-wisdom ray. the fact, therefore, of its being the synthetic ray has a vast significance. th

nthetic ray has a vast significance. this is the system of the son, whose name is love. this is the divine incarnation of vishnu. the dragon of wisdom is in manifestation, and he brings into incarnation those cosmic entities who are in essence identical with himself. after the third initiation all human beings find themselves on their monadic ray, on one of the three major rays, and the fact that masters and initiates are found on all the rays is due to the following two factors: first. each major ray has its subrays, which correspond to all the seven- 101- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust second. many of the guides of the race transfer from one ray to another as they are needed, and as the work may require. when one of the masters or initiates is transferred it causes

heavenly men. the heavenly men, in themselves, embody centres just as does a human being, and on their own plane these centres of force can be found. again we need to recollect that these centres of force on cosmic levels, and in manifestation in the objective system, demonstrate as the great force centres of which any particular group of adepts and their pupils are the exponents. every group of masters and all the human beings incarnate or discarnate who are held within the periphery of their consciousness are centres of force of some particular kind or quality. this is a fact generally recognised, but students should be urged to link up this fact with the information imparted on the centres of the human being, and see if much is not thereby learnt. these centres of force will demonstrat

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

een given orally for many centuries. he was the first to reduce the teaching to writing for the use of students and hence he is regarded as the founder of the raja yoga school- 4- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust the system, however, has been in use since the very beginning of the aryan race. the yoga sutras are the basic teaching of the trans-himalayan school to which many of the masters of the wisdom belong, and many students hold that the essenes and other schools of mystical training and thought, closely connected with the founder of christianity and the early christians, are based upon the same system and that their teachers were trained in the great trans-himalayan school. it should be stated here that the sutras have been dictated and paraphrased by the tibetan broth

ing therefore neither good nor evil, low nor high, can be vitalized by low tendencies or idealistic aspirations, with all the intermediate stages to be found between these extremes. the aspirant has to guard himself in order that he may not mistake these for reality. an illustration might well be given here, in respect to the facility with which people judge they have seen one of the brothers (or masters of the wisdom, whereas all they have perceived is a thought form of one of them; the wish being father to the thought they are the victim of that form of incorrect perception called by patanjali, fancy. 2. those thought forms which are created by the race, the nation, the group or the organization. group thought forms of any kind (from the planetary form to that constructed by any band of

the one master is found within; it is the soul, the inner ruler, the thinker on his own plane. this one master is a corporate part of the whole, of the all-soul. each expansion of consciousness which a man undergoes fits him to be a master to those who have not taken a similar expansion. therefore mastery being achieved there is nothing (speaking in terms of the human kingdom) to be found except masters who are likewise disciples. all are learners and all are teachers, differing only in degree of realisation. for instance: a. aspirants to the path are disciples of lesser disciples, b. probationers on the path are disciples of higher ones, c. accepted disciples are the disciples of an adept and of a master, d. an adept is the disciple of a master, e. a master is the disciple of a mahatma

doubt the existence of the fundamental realities and to seek for the solution of his problems in that which is ephemeral and transitory, and in the things of the senses. there is a questioning which is right and proper. it is that "asking of questions" spoken of by the christ in the words "ask and ye shall receive" this faculty of enquiry is deliberately cultivated in their disciples by all true masters in the orient. they are taught to formulate questions about the inner realities and then to find the answer for themselves through a search for that source of all knowledge, latent at the heart of all beings. to ask intelligently and to find the answer, they must first free themselves from all outer imposed authority and from all tradition and from the imposition of every theological dogma

ltivation of the next great quality which is dispassion or desirelessness. a man may be able to distinguish between the real and the true, between the substance and the life which animates it and yet desire or "go out" towards the form existence. this too must be overcome before perfect liberation, emancipation or freedom is attained. in one of the old commentaries in the archives of the lodge of masters, the following words are found "it suffices not to know the way nor to feel the force which serveth to extract the life from out of the forms of maya. a moment of great portent must take place wherein the chela breaketh by one act and through a word of power the illusory sutratma which bindeth him to form. like the spider which gathereth up the thread again within himself whereby he ventur

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ove and have their being? thus mankind will be raised out of the objective material world into the realm of spirit, where the truer values are to be found, and wherein that larger self is contacted which the individual selves exist only to reveal. keyserling hints at this in the following words "we are aware of the limits of human reason; we understand the significance of our striving; we are the masters of nature. we can simultaneously overlook the inner and the outer world. since we can scientifically determine what are our real intentions, we need no more become the prey of self-deceptions..from now on, this possibility must become the conscious motive of life. hitherto it has not yet played that part. yet this precisely is all-important for the centre of consciousness determines the st

ugh this illusion of individuality perishes..he will live his life as 'life, that is, as self-realization and self-completion, with the consciousness that it is not merely his own self that is being realized and perfected, but the universe, the deity, of whom this apparent self is a part."12(99- 69- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust personal feeling is ruled out. the aspirant masters the mind, holds it steady in the light and then sees and knows. then the stage of illumination follows. meister eckhart sums up the difference between the two ways as follows "knowledge raises the soul to the rank of god; love unites the soul with god; use perfects the soul to god. these three transport the soul right out of time into eternity."13(100) these distinctions should be carefull

arried forward because the soul is group conscious, and it is in the nature of the soul to serve will we make such a contact. the christ is the son of god in full functioning activity, the "eldest in a great family of brothers" he has a consciousness which is universal in its scope, and through him the love of god pours, and the purposes of god are working to fruition. he is the master of all the masters, and the teacher alike of angels and of men. when he and those associated with him find an aspirant who is engrossed with the work to be done in self-discipline, who is faithful and conscientious in his endeavor, they look to see if the light within him has reached the point of "the shining forth" if they find one who is so anxious to serve his fellowmen that he is looking for no phenomena

the big. the ludicrous arrogance of some of the writings which record the psychic contacts of the writers is almost beyond belief. they certainly lack a sense of humor at least. the point that every student of meditation should always bear in mind is that all knowledge and instructions are conveyed to the mind and brain by a man's own soul; it is the soul that illumines his way. the teachers and masters of the race work through souls. this cannot be too often reiterated. therefore, the prime duty of every aspirant should be the perfect performance of meditation and service and discipline, and not the making of contact with some great soul. it is less interesting, but preserves him from illusion. if he does this, the higher results will take care of themselves. should an apparition appear

the writers of such a type of teaching will have a real understanding of the methods they employ. they will have mastered the technique of the process; they will be able to guard themselves from illusion, and from the intrusion of personalities, and will have a working knowledge of the apparatus with which they are working. if they are receiving teachings from discarnate entities, and from great masters- 111- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust they will know how to receive it, and will then know all about the agent transmitting the teaching. true servers of the race and those who have contacted the world of the soul, through meditation, have no time for platitudes; these can safely be left to the parrots of the world; they are too busy serving constructively to care to

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

aster says "the great ones command" and the group of silly sheep feebly and blindly tumble over themselves to obey. they think thereby, through their misplaced devotion, to contact certain authoritative personages, and to get into heaven by some short cut- 4- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust you have wisely guarded your books from the reaction accorded to those who claim to be masters, adepts and initiates. my anonymity and status must be preserved, and my rank be regarded as only that of a senior student and of an aspirant to that expansion of consciousness which is for me the next step forward. what i say of truth alone is of moment; the inspiration and help i can accord to any pilgrim on the path is alone vital; that which i have learned through experience is at the

to make study and meditation periods fruitful and bring about fitness for the vocation of disciple. with these assumptions clearly understood, my words are for those who are seeking to measure up to the need for trained servers. i say not, you note, those who measure up. intention and effort are considered by us of prime importance, and are the two main requisites for all disciples, initiates and masters, plus the power of persistence. in our consideration of these rules, i am not so much interested in their application to the magical work itself as in training the magician, and in developing him from the standpoint of his own character. later we may get down to the application of knowledge to the outer manifestation of world forces, but now our objective is something different; i seek to

ss when on the other side of death. 3. remember always that lack of calm in the daily life prevents the teachers on egoic levels from reaching you. endeavor therefore to remain quiescent as life unrolls, work, toil, strive, aspire, and hold the inner calm. withdraw steadily into interior work and so cultivate a responsiveness with the higher planes. a perfect steadiness of inner poise is what the masters need in those whom they seek to use. it is an inner poise that holds to the vision yet does its outer work on the physical plane with a concentrated physical brain attention which is in no way deviated by the inner receptiveness. it involves a dual activity. 4. learn to control thought. it is necessary to guard what you think. these are days when the- 41- a treatise on white magic copyrigh

and the knowledge of certain words of power he can enter into samadhi and be withdrawn from his body, carrying the light with him. in this way the greater light (the three fused and blended) illuminates the three worlds of man's endeavours and "the light is thrown upward" and illuminates all the spheres of man's conscious and unconscious experience. this is spoken of in the occult writings of the masters in these words "then the bull of god carries the light in his forehead, and his eye transmits the radiance; his head, with magnetic force, resembles the blazing sun, and from the lotus of the head, the path of light issues. it enters into the greater being, producing a living fire. the bull of god sees the solar angel, and knows that angel to be the light wherein he walks" then the work of

se point, the second with the many resolved into the egoic groups, whilst the third sees the differentiation resolved back into the seven, which marks unity for the human hierarchy. all these factors and many others produce differences among human beings, and in sizing himself up a man must needs bring them into his consideration. it should therefore be borne in mind that a disciple of any of the masters will have his peculiar equipment, and his individual assets and deficiencies. he can nevertheless rest assured that, until the path of knowledge has been added to the path of love, he can never take the major initiations, for these are undergone on the higher levels of the mental plane. until the path of light is united to the path of life the great transition from the fourth into the fift

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

t (those old anthropomorphic terms; with spirit, soul and body, the current phraseology; and with the life, consciousness and form of the indian philosophy. may i interpolate here the comment that modern thinkers would do well to bear in mind that the importance of christianity lies in the realisation that it is a bridging religion. this is symbolised for us by the fact that the master of all the masters took incarnation in palestine, that slice of land which is midway between asia and europe, and which partakes of the character of both. christianity is the religion of the transitional period which links the era of self-conscious existence with that of a group-conscious world. it is extant in the age which will see that type of thought prevailing which (when rightly applied) will serve as

of evolution- 38- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the pervading soul drives the body nature into activity, and forces it forward along the path of development, and thus provides for the soul a field of experience and for the body the opportunity to react to the higher soul impulse. thus the field of expression is benefited, and the soul masters the technique of contact which is its objective in any particular form. the soul therefore, viewed from one angle, is an aspect of the body, for there is a soul in every atom comprising all bodies in all kingdoms in nature. the subtle coherent soul which is the result of the bringing together of spirit and matter exists as an entity apart from the body nature, and constitutes (when separat

duce a tremendous stimulation of their corresponding and responding units of life. these four beings, who will appear as human beings in the field of the modern world, may be looked for before the end of this century and their united effort will inaugurate definitely the new age, and usher in the period which will go down in history as the time of glory for the fifth root race. each of these four masters, for that they will be, is also subjectively the focal point for a triple inflow of energy from the centre in the body of god which is symbolically spoken of as "the heart of the sun" for each ray is in its turn a triple manifesting entity as is the solar deity himself. love will be their outstanding characteristic, and through that attractive magnetic force the new forms will come into be

ognised, except by his fellow workers in the various countries in the world, and by the disciples on his ray, the fourth ray. much that is opening in the world of psychology today is due to the work he does in stimulating the minds of the leaders of movements. he works with them on the mental plane, but does not contact them as physical plane individuals. the urgency of the time is great, and the masters are exceedingly active and profoundly concerned at this time with the work of salvaging the world. they have not the time for personal work, except with their own groups of accepted chelas, all of whom are active in the world work, or they would not be in the masters' group. also they may work intermittently with small groups of probationers to whom they offer opportunity and give an occas

of chelas who pass on to initiation, but beyond these two groups, during this century, they do no personal work, leaving the many aspirants to the care of lesser initiates and chelas. even their work and their personal chelas at this time are much restricted, and word has been sent out to the working disciples in the world to stand on their own feet, to use their own judgment and not handicap the masters at this time of intense strain and danger by attracting their attention needlessly. the world issues today are of such importance, and the opportunity before humanity is so great, and the masters are so entirely occupied with world affairs and with the dominant and prominent figures in high places in the nations, that the instruction of unimportant people in the various little occult group

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

s and organisations. all that they can do is to teach the aspirant certain well known and- 17- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust basic "rules of the road" and then leave him to understand or not, as his earnestness and development permit, and to pass on through the portal as his equipment and destiny allow. the teachers of the race, and the christ, who is the "master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men" are not more interested in these organisations than they are in any movement in the world today which carries illumination and truth to men. the initiates of the world are to be found in every nation, in every church, and in every group where men of good will are to be found working, and where world service is rendered. the modern so-called esote

p" the reason why this is sadly the case, and why initiation seems so far away from the membership of most of the groups who claim an insight into the initiation processes, is that they have not laid the needed emphasis upon that mental illumination which perforce lights the way to the gate leading to the "secret place of the most high" they have laid the emphasis upon personality devotion to the masters of the wisdom, and to their own organisation leaders; they have stressed adherence to authoritative teaching and rules of life, and have not primarily emphasised adherence to the still small voice of the soul. the way to the place of initiation and to the centre where christ may be found is the way of the soul, the lonely way of self-unfoldment, of self-effacement and of self-discipline. i

way belittle him or his achievements. the further men progress upon the path of evolution, the more they become conscious of their divinity and of the fatherhood of god. at the same time, the more deeply they appreciate the christ, the more convinced are they of his perfected divinity and his mission, and the more humbly do they seek to follow in his steps, knowing him to be the master of all the masters, very god of very god, and the teacher alike of angels and of men. this perfected divinity is now to be tested and approved. he has now to demonstrate to god, to the devil and to humanity the nature of his achievement and how the powers of the lower nature can be overcome by the powers of the soul. these temptations can be understood very simply by all aspirants and disciples, because they

and even chiefly true in- 157- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust things total" the meaning of god in human experience, by w.e. hocking, p. 427. 1 we have followed christ from bethlehem to calvary, and through the resurrection to the episode wherein he disappeared from tangible worldly view and entered the world of subjective values, therein to function as the "master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men" we approached the subject of the five crises in his life from the angle of their world importance far more than from that of their significance to us as individuals. we have seen that there has been a revolt (and rightly so) from the emphasis laid by past theologians upon the blood sacrifice of christ; and have arrived at the conclusion that the

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

and this, at any personal cost and sacrifice, should be our steadfast aim. for this, in truth and sincerity, we should strive. we have thus touched upon the three great divisions which mark the soul's progress towards its goal. through the process of individualisation, the soul arrives at a true self-consciousness and awareness in the three worlds of its experience. the actor in the drama of life masters his part. through the process of initiation, the soul becomes aware of the essential nature of divinity. participation in full consciousness with the group and the absorption of the personal and individual into the whole, characterise this stage on the path of evolution. finally comes that mysterious process wherein the soul becomes so absorbed into that supreme reality and synthesis throu

intuitional life. he has passed from form experience as a whole to that complete freedom from all vibratory impressions which it is the nature of pure being (divorced from phenomenal existence) to demonstrate. but at the same time, nothing is lost of capacity, or quality or of sentient awareness. this is beautifully expressed for us in the words of the old commentary, found in the archives of the masters "the quality of life fades out. it flickers and is gone. yet the blessed ones reveal at will that quality. the colour pure remains. the nature of life in form fails to appear. it flashes forth a little while, then disappears. the blessed ones, at will, can take a form, yet are not then the form. the seven great rays sweep into manifested life. they are, and then are not. all is and all is

ego continues to use the vehicles on into old age, or whether there is a gradual withdrawal of the indwelling entity. there are many corresponding cycles of crisis in the life history of any soul down through the ages, but these major five crises can be traced with clarity from the standpoint of the higher vision. one of the ways in which the life story of a soul is charted in the archives of the masters (under the present planetary experiment) is by means of graphs, which give these crises racial and individual. sometimes, with the more advanced aspirants, even the physiological crises of importance are charted. the entire story of the relationship of a soul with its several vehicles of expression in the three worlds, is the story of the various types of energy which are being- 34- a trea

d which is outstandingly the major characteristic of divinity. it expresses itself through colour and beauty, through reason and love, through idealism and wisdom, and through those many qualities and that purpose which, for instance, animate the aspirant. this is briefly and inadequately expressed divinity. it is, however, a relative expression of divinity. when each of us stands where stand the masters and the christ, we will regard this whole question from another point of view. the developing of virtues, the cultivation of understanding, the demonstration of good character and high aims, and the expression of an ethical and moral point of view are all necessary fundamentals, preceding certain definite experiences which usher the soul into worlds of realisation which are so far removed

rected orientation or focussing. in this last process, the gain of the past months or years is closely assessed; the effect of that gain upon the daily life and in the bodily mechanisms is as carefully studied; and the will-to-live as a spiritual being is wrought into the consciousness with a definiteness and a determination that make for immediate progress. disciples in the groups of some of the masters (not of all) are encouraged, every seven years, to do this and to subject themselves to what is esoterically called a "crisis of polarisation. this process is in the nature of a review, such as one imposes on the consciousness at night, only it is carried over a period of years instead of hours. this thought merits consideration. this building of the antaskarana is most assuredly proceedin

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

1998 lucis trust discipleship in the new age- volume i by alice a. bailey copyright 1944 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1972 by lucis trust dedicated to regina keller a fellow-disciple who for more than twenty years has walked with me upon the way foreword this book is in many ways unique. nothing like it has before been published, as far as i know. it contains two series of talks by one of the masters of the wisdom to some members of his inner group, and also a series of personal instructions, given by him to a group of his disciples. many of these people were unknown to me when they were brought to my notice; some of them i have since met; others i have never met; some i knew well and could understand why they had been chosen, knowing that their dedication to the life of the spirit and

with those who have walked this way before and that the way into the hierarchy is a way of discipline, of increasing enlightenment, of service to his fellowmen and of a growing responsiveness to contacts and to individuals of which the average human being knows nothing. a second reason for publishing this book is the need to change the point of view of the general public as to the nature of these masters who take pupils and who, whilst giving them the training needed to enable them to take initiation (as it is called, reach the mass of men through their means. so much stupidity has been demonstrated in writing and talking about the relationship of master and disciple that it was felt both by me and this group of disciples that the sanity, the breadth of vision, the lack of authority, and t

that it was felt both by me and this group of disciples that the sanity, the breadth of vision, the lack of authority, and the understanding evidenced by a member of the hierarchy could do nothing but good. we found also that he was quite ready for his instructions to be made public. a third reason was the desire to make clear a point which is continually emphasised by the tibetan as it is by all masters and which is of major importance to every aspirant. only those who are beginning to come under the influence and the control of their own souls and are, therefore, mentally focussed and attuned, are eligible for the training offered by the hierarchy. devotion, emotional reactions and sentiment are not enough. esoteric training is also an impersonal matter; it is concerned with the developm

e who helped me to get the text ready for publication, particularly joseph lovejoy who gave days of labour to the book; he has for years helped me prepare the tibetan's books for publication. i hope all who read this book will receive the inspiration that we who have prepared it have received; i hope also that their confidence in the hierarchy and in the existence of christ and his disciples, the masters, may receive such an impetus that many more will attempt to tread the way and join the great number of aspirants in every country who are seeking to tread the path by becoming the path itself. october 1943 alice a. bailey the great invocations- 5- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace

ht within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth- 6- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one discipleship in the new age by the tibetan talks to disciples part i my brothers: it is of importance that you realise that today something new is happening. there is the e

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust at easter time, largely because his resurrection guarantees our own "rising again, and "because he lives, we shall live also. the fact of his livingness and of his presence today, here and now, on earth is not emphasized, except through vague and hopeful generalities. men have forgotten the christ who lives with us on earth, surrounded by his disciples, the masters of the wisdom, accessible to those who make the right approach and saving men by the force of his example and by the expression of the life which is in him and is unexpressed and largely undiscovered as yet by the majority to be found also in every man. in the coming world religion, the emphasis will be on these truths. life and not death will be proclaimed; attainment of spiritual status

truth and so many people of integrity and worth are cooperating consciously with the members of the hierarchy that ecclesiastical antagonisms and the belittling comments of the concrete minded are of no avail. men are moving out from under doctrinal authority into direct, personal and spiritual experience; they are coming under the direct authority which contact with christ and his disciples, the masters, ever confers. christ in every man, the guarantee of our eventual spiritual attainment; christ as the living example of that attainment, who has entered for us within the veil, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps; christ who ever lives and who has stayed with us for two thousand years, watching over his people, inspiring his working disciples, the masters of the wisdom, t

the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth- 96- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. chapter vi the problem of international unity the distribution of the world's resources and the settled unity of the peoples of the world are in reality one and the same thing, for behind al

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

if not yet a better world; new ideas are occupying people's minds and new problems await solution. let us look at this uniqueness and gain some knowledge of the situation into which the christ will be precipitated. let us be realistic in our approach to this theme and avoid mystical and vague thinking. if it is true that he plans to reappear, if it is a fact that he will bring his disciples, the masters of the wisdom, with him, and if this coming is imminent, what are some of the factors which he and they must take into consideration? first of all, he will come to a world which is essentially one world. his reappearance and his consequent work cannot be confined to one small locality or domain unheard of by the great majority, as was the case when he was here before. the radio, the press

niqueness of his opportunity and for this he too must prepare. another unique factor which will distinguish his coming will be not only the general expectancy but also the fact that much is today known and taught about the kingdom of god, or the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the kingdom of god; the esotericists and occultists everywhere have publicised the fact of the hierarchy during the past century; the s

een his will and that of god. suddenly, he received a vision of the emerging, divine intention for humanity and through humanity for the planet as a whole. at the particular stage of spiritual development which christ had then attained and which had made him the head of the spiritual hierarchy, the one who engineered the emergence of the kingdom of god and established him as the master of all the masters and the teacher of angels and of men, his consciousness was absolutely at one with the divine plan; its application on earth and its goal of establishing the kingdom of god and the appearance of the fifth kingdom in nature was simply for him the fulfilling of the law and to that fulfilment his entire life was and had been geared. the plan, its goal, its techniques and its laws, its energy

disciples. it has been translated as follows: from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out- 15- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. its extraordinary potency can be seen in the fact that hundreds of thousands of people are already using it day by day and many

anity to move forward out of darkness into light. with this fundamental attitude, the necessity for a widespread expression of these underlying facts will be apparent and an era of spiritual propaganda, engineered by disciples and carried forward by esotericists, will mature- 16- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust this era began in 1875 when the fact of the existence of the masters of the wisdom was proclaimed. it has been carried forward in spite of misrepresentation, attack upon the concept, and scorn. recognition of the substantial nature of the available evidence and the appearance of an intuitive response by occult students and many of the intelligentsia throughout the world has been helpful. a new type of mystic is coming to be recognised; he differs from the m

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

will embody in itself the best elements of the monarchial, the democratic, the totalitarian and the communistic regimes. most of these groups of ideologies have latent in them much beauty, strength and wisdom, and also a profound and valuable contribution to make to the whole. each will eventually see its contribution embodied under the control of the hierarchy of the lords of compassion and the masters of the wisdom. the restoration of the ancient atlantean control by the spiritual forces is still in the future but the aquarian age will see the restitution of this inner and spiritual guidance on a higher turn of the spiral. all this must inevitably be brought about by the work of those who function on one or other of the five controlling rays to which i have referred above. nothing can s

erto not recognised and never as yet referred to in the current writings on occult subjects. it is wise and valuable to remember this. they are powerful, these disciples of shamballa, headstrong and often cruel; they impose their will and dictate their desires; they make mistakes but they are nevertheless true disciples of shamballa and are working out the will of god as much as the disciples and masters of the hierarchy are working out the love of god. this is a hard saying for some of you but your failure to recognise this truth and to respond to it does not affect the issue. it simply makes your individual lot and difficulties harder. i would also remind you that the use of first ray energy inevitably means destruction in the early stages but fusion and blending in the later and final r

t energy which is making its potent contribution to the present world situation is that of the second ray of love wisdom, christ's ray. this energy is poured into the world through the second great planetary centre which we call the hierarchy. the energy which- 9- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust is concentrated in this centre and which is manipulated by the initiates and the masters is making one of its cyclic impacts upon the earth and as i explained in volume ii of a treatise on the seven rays is also making one of its major cyclic approaches to humanity. the energy flowing through the hierarchy at this time the energy of love is seeking to blend with that which is flowing out of shamballa and is needed in order to make the desired application of it. the problem of

nd their close relationship will emerge. you will realise then that the margin of difference is very slight and is to be found solely in intention, in the underlying purpose and the concrete objectives which this group of material workers have set themselves. the major instrument of the black lodge is the organising power of the mind and not the coherent influence of love, as is the case with the masters of the wisdom. yet in the natural process of form evolution, these workers on the darker side of life have their useful function. because they are working predominantly through the mental principle, we find the susceptibility of the untrained masses to this mental imposition and the facility with which they can be regimented and standardised. they have no power to think with clarity for th

ave no power to think with clarity for themselves and their minds are consequently plastic and receptive to the powerful forces directed by the two contributing groups the spiritual workers of the planet and the material workers. because the bulk of human beings are still materially focussed, the forces which work on the side of matter find a line of least resistance which is not available to the masters of the great white lodge. this danger is, however, lessening decade by decade. let me illustrate these facts for you by means of the two rays which are our immediate consideration. both of them as is ever the law express themselves through a higher and lower form or forms. one of the higher expressions of the out-going sixth ray is to be found in christianity, the spirit and principles of

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ing their activities. as he learns to travel with them upon the road, their governing incentives and the techniques of their chosen service will penetrate his consciousness, and automatically and naturally he will begin to obey the higher rhythm and give his assent to the laws which control group life and group consciousness. finally, he will find himself entering into the silent places where the masters of the wisdom dwell, and will work in group rhythm with them, obeying thus the laws of the spiritual realm, which are the subjective laws of god. time and again, along the road, he will revolt from control and will fall back into the glamour of his supposed freedom. there is freedom from the control of the personality. there is freedom from the control of personalities. but there is never

ntalising of his own nature about his own desire and devotion to the object of his attracted attention. with all true aspirants, owing to the increased potency of their vibrations, this devotional sentiment can be particularly difficult and bring about a lengthy imprisonment. one illustration of this is the sentiment of devotion poured out in a glamorous ecstasy by probationary disciples upon the masters of the wisdom. around the names of the members of the hierarchy and around their work, and the work of the initiates and the disciplined disciples (mark that phrase) a rich glamour is created which prevents them ever reaching the disciple or his reaching them. it is not possible to penetrate the dense glamour of devotion, vibrating with dynamic ecstatic life, which emanates from the concen

much difficulty in recognising the two or three fundamental and divine facts or truths which they sought to reveal and emphasise, so great is the mantle of illusion which has been thrown over the simple pronouncements of the christ and of the buddha. the vast cathedrals and the pompous ceremonies of the orthodox are far removed from the humble way of the life of the christ, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men, and from the simplicity of his present way of life as he watches and waits for the return of his people to the simple way of spiritual realisation- 111- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so great has been the illusion that in the west today men talk of the "temporal power of the catholic church; the protestant churches are split

disciple into a conscious relationship with a new environment, new states of awareness and new fields of service. for instance: 1. the technique of the presence, when successfully followed, enables the intuition to flow in and to supersede the activity of the rationalising mind and to dispel illusion, substituting for that illusion divine ideas, formulated into concepts which we call ideals. the masters, it should be remembered, only use the mind for two activities: a. to reach the minds of their disciples and attract aspirants through the medium of an instrument similar to the disciple's mind. b. to create thoughtforms on concrete levels which can embody these divine ideas. the directing agent, the angel of the presence, produces the power to create in this manner, and this we call the r

all instituted and controlled in group formation only by aspirants whose soul or personality rays are the sixth or by those whose astral bodies are conditioned by the sixth ray. when they have grasped the nature of the work to be done and "fanatically adopted the technique of light in the service of the race" their work will be completed by second ray disciples, working from the ashrams of those masters who take disciples. the work done by these two groups will be finally revealed (and at a much later date) by those aspirants and disciples who will swing into astral activity when the fourth ray again begins to manifest. therefore, the work of dissipating glamour is carried forward by those who come out into manifestation along the lines of energy which embody the second, fourth and sixth

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

nner group of disciples, functioning consciously on the subjective levels, and the outer form that group takes. i refer to an inner group and a different outer group or groups. these groups, on both levels, can be either good or bad, according to the quality or calibre of the group personnel and their motives. this opens up a wide range of contacts and is one of the ways in which the hierarchy of masters work, as individuals. it is, however, not possible for groups upon the outer plane to respond to this type of contact until the bulk of their members have the heart centre awakened. in this connection a most interesting point should be noted. the awakening of the heart centre indicates inclusiveness, group appreciation and contact, also group thought and group life-activity. unless, howeve

he symbol. it shines alike upon the good and the bad; and group activity, as a result of heart awakening, can include the bad groups as well as the good groups. therefore you can see the necessity of awakening the head centre and bringing in the control of the soul aspect; and hence the emphasis laid upon character building and the need for meditation. 10. telepathic work between the hierarchy of masters as a group or a part of the hierarchy, and groups of disciples. there is little i can tell you about this, and you would not and could not understand. the experiment we are now making, in connection with the new group of world servers, is related to this form of telepathic work. some of these forms of telepathic work have necessarily their distorted reflections on the physical plane. these

ned. 4. the following telepathic relationships are possible and must be borne in mind: a. solar plexus to solar plexus- 19- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust b. mind to mind. c. master to disciple. d. groups of disciples to other similar groups. e. subjective groups to objective receptive groups. f. the hierarchy, through its great leaders, to the various ashrams of the masters. g. the hierarchy to the new group of world servers. 5. the major factors which must be considered in all telepathic work are: a. the initiating agent or emanating source. b. the recipient of the ideas, thoughts or energy. c. the medium of revelation. the growth of telepathic rapport will bring in an era of universality and synthesis, with its qualities of recognised relationships and resp

ion can be approached under a more subjective designation or name, but one which is interpretive of the more universal and prior stage than that of direct telepathic reception. the occultist ever approaches the subject connected with the evolutionary process from the angle of the whole and then the part, from the periphery to the centre, from the universal to the particular. among themselves, the masters do not deal with telepathy as a science warranting consideration, endeavour and impartation; they are concerned primarily with the science of impression. the term most often employed by them is the esoteric equivalent of what the average person means when he says "i have an impression" impression is the subtlest reaction (more or less accurate) to the vibratory mental activity of some othe

impression and step it down in two great stages, therefore, bringing it into concrete manifestation. we now carry this conception of divine impression down to the level of the human consciousness. 3. the impression of humanity by: a. the hierarchy, through the stimulating of ideas. these demonstrate through a steadily growing and enlightened public opinion. b. the influence of the ashrams of the masters as they affect the aspirants of the world, the humanitarians and the idealists. these impressing agencies, being seven in number, constitute seven different streams of impressing energy which affect the seven ray types. the united ashrams, forming the great ashram of the christ, affect humanity as a whole; this great united ashram works solely through the new group of world servers whose m

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

one by superimposing the two charts. these charts are drawn on a large scale and on a transparent material of which humanity knows nothing. upon these charts are noted the pattern which emerges when "soul and personality are brought together" and present conditions, possible developments and relationships, and the immediate future objective appear with clarity. 3. the horoscopes of disciples. the masters do not study the charts of ordinary undeveloped man. there is no profit in so doing. this involves again the study of the two horoscopes of the disciple under inspection one of the soul and the other of the personality. again the process of superimposition is utilised. in one horoscope, the new orientation and the embryonic reorganised inner life will be noted and studied, and in the other

seven stars of the little bear; two of them come from sirius and three from the pleiades. this set-up (if i may use such an unorthodox term) will be the condition of the major solar sphere of influence at the end of the great age of brahma, as it is esoterically called. in the "interim or interlude of evolution (which is the inadequate translation of an occult phrase given to a world cycle in the masters' archives) these energies are stepped down into forces and are literally sixteen all told from the angle of manifestation, i would remind you and make literally: 7+7+2=16=7. in these numbers the mystery of our evolutionary process lies hid. always, however, the emphasis must be laid upon the rays of energy and quality as they pour through the zodiacal constellations and the planets. the ne

tting the man in touch with different forces. finally the time will come when he will be sensitive to the whole range of vibrations; charts will then be set up which will be called "charts of the crosses" and not simply indications of planetary influences in the twelve houses. i question whether there is any living astrologer capable of doing this as yet. these are the kind of charts by which the masters gauge their disciples and they are most interesting; i touched upon them somewhat earlier in this treatise. these "charts of the crosses" are the ones that are prepared prior to the third initiation, at which time the man begins his "approach" to the cardinal cross of the heavens. i would here remind you, e'en though it is a piece of useless information, that the fifth major initiation of

for children will assume great importance and be the motivating power. this legal step will be primarily advocated by russia and endorsed by the united states of america. before 2035 a.d. such legislation will be universal in its sphere of influence and control. all this will come about because libra rules the present interlude and might be regarded as "the master of no-man's land" as one of the masters of the wisdom called it lately. a study of the bhagavad gita and of arjuna's problem when he sat down in despair between the two opposing armies will be found most illuminating in connection with libra. the great battle which is related in that ancient scripture of india really took place in the first instance in mid-atlantean days and in the sign libra. the major conflict of this present

and spiritual life. the other signs in their consummation carry man beyond the stage of ordinary humanity and produce the following states of consciousness: 1. aries and virgo. the cosmic christ. universal and individual. 2. taurus and pisces. the world saviours; i.e, buddha and christ. 3. leo and aquarius. the world servers; i.e, hercules. 4. sagittarius and capricorn. the world initiates; i.e, masters. 5. cancer and scorpio. the triumphant disciples. the emphasis, however, on gemini and libra as far as humanity is concerned is on human attainment and achieving the point of balance before the other attainments become possible. it is also peculiarly instructive to study the rulers of this sign. from the angle of orthodox astrology, venus rules libra, whilst esoterically speaking uranus ru

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

nd to familiarise more people with the paralleling fact of the existence of those who are- 3- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust responsible (behind the scenes) for the spiritual guidance of humanity, and for the task of leading mankind out of darkness into light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. i want to make the disciples of the christ who are the masters of the wisdom, real to people, as real as they are to me and many thousands in the world. i do not mean a hypothetical reality (if we may use such a phrase) or as a subject of faith and belief. i want to show them as they are disciples of the christ, living men, and ever present factors in human affairs. those are the things which are of moment and not the earthly experiences, the happenin

on of my many friends and co-workers who for years have stood by me? i cannot list them but they are the people who are essentially responsible for the success of the work we as a group have done. the reason for this autobiography is therefore a threefold one, for there are three things upon which i want to lay the emphasis, and which i hope will emerge into clarity. first of all, the fact of the masters of the wisdom, who work under the guidance of the christ, i want to make clearer the nature of their work. i want to present them to the world as i personally know them, because, in the years that are coming, more and more people will testify to their existence, and i would like to make the way easier for them. this i will enlarge upon later and show how i personally came to know of their

ld as i personally know them, because, in the years that are coming, more and more people will testify to their existence, and i would like to make the way easier for them. this i will enlarge upon later and show how i personally came to know of their existence. in everyone's life there are certain convincing factors which make living possible. nothing can alter one's inner conviction. to me, the masters are such a factor and this knowledge has formed a stabilising point in my life. the second thing which i would like to do is to indicate some of the new trends in the world today which are definitely influencing mankind and raising the human consciousness. i want to point to some of the newer ideas which are coming out into the world of human thought from the inner group of masters and whi

unch out in obedience to spiritual impulse, something will have been gained and if i can give strength and courage and a sense of reality to other workers and disciples that will be good. you can see, therefore, that as a life story mine does not matter much. as a means, however, of proving certain facts which i know to be essential to the future happiness and progress of humanity the fact of the masters, the unfolding future for which the world war (just ended) is but a preparatory stage, and the possibility of telepathic and direct spiritual contacts and knowledge what i say may prove to be of service. many isolated mystics, disciples and aspiring men and women down the ages have known all these things. the time has now come when the masses of men everywhere must know them too. so here g

ous; and pisces, because that sign is the sign of the mediator or the intermediary. i am inclined myself to pisces, because i have a pisces husband, because my very dear eldest daughter was also born in that sign and we always understood each other so well that we frequently used to quarrel. also, i have definitely acted as an intermediary in the sense that certain teaching which the hierarchy of masters wanted to get out to the world during this century is contained in the books for which i have been responsible. anyway, no matter what my rising sign, i am a true gemini subject and that sign has apparently conditioned my life and circumstances. my childhood general and rather inchoate unhappiness was founded on several things. i was the plainest of an exceedingly good looking family and i

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

that disciples and all good men and aspirants share in this universal disease of humanity which must take its toll psychologically or physically or both. the trouble is of ancient origin and of long established habit and inevitably affects the physical vehicle of the soul. exemption from the effects of human ills is no indication of spiritual superiority. it might simply indicate what one of the masters has called "the depths of spiritual selfishness and self-satisfaction" the initiate of the third degree can hold himself exempt, but this is only because he has completely freed himself from glamour and no aspect of the personality life has any further power over him. all the ray types are equally subjected to these particular problems. the seventh ray, however, is more susceptible to the

. this centre is related to the first initiation and develops great activity when that point in experience is achieved, as it has been achieved by the vast majority of men who are at this time the aspirants and the probationary disciples of the world (forget not that, technically speaking, the first major initiation from the hierarchical angle is the third. the first initiation is regarded by the masters as signifying admission to the path. it is called an initiation, by humanity, because in lemurian days, it was then the first initiation, signifying entrance into complete physical control. it is the organ for the distribution of creative energy, of the energy of the third aspect by souls at the above point of evolution. there are three centres in the human being which are related to and t

ctivity of the heart centre up the spine. g. it is the organ of fusion, just as the head centre is the organ of synthesis. as the heart centre becomes active, the individual aspirant is slowly drawn into an increasingly closer relation to his soul, and then two expansions of consciousness take place which are interpreted by him as events or happenings: 1. he is drawn into the ashram of one of the masters, according to his soul ray, and becomes an accepted disciple in the technical sense. the master is himself the heart centre of the ashram and he can now reach his disciple, via the soul, because that disciple, through alignment and contact, has put his heart into close rapport with the soul. he then becomes responsive to the heart of all things which, as far as humanity is at present conce

uselessness. it might be asked: why should it be necessary to be so meticulous in enumerating the physical, psychological and systemic details of a purely academic nature when, by an act of the will and of divine power, and by the use of certain words of power, healing can be accomplished? these ideas are basically true, but are based upon a misapprehension in time and space. if all healers were masters of the wisdom, if they were all clairvoyant, if they comprehended the law of karma and its working out in the life of the patient, if they had the full cooperation of the patient, and if they had the ability to add to all the above requirements the use of certain words and mantrams, then the academic knowledge would indeed be needless. but these requirements are not and can not be met. hea

f the major causes of all that can be considered under the name of "sin" which may surprise you. it is also the fertile seed of crime. this is a fact to be accepted, to be properly considered and dealt with rationally, sanely, intelligently and spiritually; it will require all the factors mentioned to lift humanity out of the darkness of disease into established and radiant health. certain of the masters are dealing with this problem in relation to the other kingdoms in nature, for there will be no true escape for man whilst his environment is still under the shadow of disease. much that i could tell you in this connection would sound fanciful and would call forth the scoffing amusement of the hardboiled scientist. the theories held by mankind as to the origin of diseases, and the recognit

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

s, and this is the sublimation of the forces released through civilisation. loving understanding should be the hallmark of the cultured, wiser group, plus an ability to correlate the world of meaning with the world of outer effects. ponder on this sentence. group love is, and must be, the outstanding characteristic of the illuminati of the world, and it is at this time the motivating power of the masters of the wisdom, until such time that enough disciples are expressive of this particular force. when the will or sacrifice petals of the human egoic lotus are opened, there will then be the appearance of a still higher triad of correspondences. these will be known as: participation..purpose..precipitation therefore, as a result of the evolutionary processes in humanity, there will appear the

on, forcing the masses of men into certain needed lines of thought. the churches and men everywhere need to learn that there is nothing in the entire world of phenomena, of forces and of energies, which cannot be brought under the control of that which is spiritual. all that exists is, in reality, spirit in manifestation. the masses today are becoming politically-minded, and this is viewed by the masters as a great step forward. when the spiritually-minded people of the world include this relatively new area of human thought and its international activity within the field of their esoteric research, very great progress will be made. let me give you one simple illustration: war is, factually, a great explosion of energies and forces, generated on the inner planes where the esotericist ought

t of the world, as well as the group antahkarana. it is obvious that a good deal of what i may give in these instructions may not prove of immediate application, but students are asked to ponder and to think along the lines which i may point out, for only as a nucleus of thinkers is thus formed who are responsive to the new educational ideas, does it become possible for the spiritual hierarchy of masters to achieve the intended results in their work to bring into being the plans of god. the masters can not and do not work without their chosen physical plane focal points. i would ask you again to regard yourselves as outposts of the consciousness of those who, upon the inner side of life, are seeking to bring in new light upon the subject of social organisations, the relationship of the ind

oint of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre where the will of god is known- 98- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth "the above invocation or prayer does not belong to any person or group but to all humanity. the beauty and the strength of this invocation lies in its simplicity, and in its expression of cer

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

lluminating element in the life of the disciple. let not your love remain theoretical, but give that true understanding which ignores mistakes, recognises no barriers, refuses all separating thoughts, and surrounds each other with that protecting wall of love that meets all need wherever possible physical, emotional and mental. it is this which blends the group into one organised whole, which the masters of the wisdom can use in the service of the plan. the pressure at this time is great upon them and the urgency of humanity's cry grows stronger in their ears. i have given you much time and thought, and earnestly i have sought to aid you on the way. my love and strength are ever yours, but not always my time and attention. my earnest prayer is that the light may enfold you and the love of

s organised by me into seven teaching units: i. definite planned meditation. ii. teaching upon the subject of initiation. iii. training in telepathy. iv. consideration of the problems of humanity. v. teaching anent the etheric body. vi. added to the above, i seek to give each of you a measure of individual help and instruction. vii. as time goes on, i will convey information anent the work of the masters' ashrams and their planned externalisation. i am going to ask you to give two relatively brief periods of time each day to definite and defined meditation. one period (the most important) must be given to the general group meditation, and the other to that meditation which i feel will enable you to function as an integrated personality, fused and blended in consciousness with the soul. thi

to a main, or at least a major, issue would result in a more rapid progress. what i shall therefore reveal to you as needing correction, adjustment or eradication should occupy your attention and be consciously dealt with during the coming year. small notice need be paid to less important faults and errors; so oft faults that seem to you of paramount importance are of no moment in the eyes of the masters. so much of the thought life of a disciple is occupied with a ceaseless interrogation and consideration of himself. what i shall say may be very brief and very scant. i am only seeking to indicate and not to direct; i intend to point out, but not dictate to you, modes of eradication. the times are serious and the world disciples are hard pressed. the hierarchy and its affiliated groups are

ice. i ask aid in the task of reconstruction. i ask for your consecrated help. i ask you to discipline yourselves anew, to hold back nothing, either objective or subjective. i ask for your wholehearted cooperation in the work of world salvage. group instruction december 1941 my brothers: i would like to start off this instruction with the simple statement as to the task which all disciples of the masters throughout the world are engaged in undertaking and which you also should consciously consider. it is the task of confronting the dweller on the threshold in your own life and also in the group life, and then from that vantage point of strength face that dweller on behalf of humanity and thus aid humanity to vanquish this ancient evil. to do this presupposes crisis in your life and in the

. we are also trying the experiment of externalising the ashram. this is an effort which, if successful, will be the prelude to the manifestations of the hierarchy upon earth. this is one of the next intended undertakings, if and when the forces of light have driven the forces of evil and of aggression back to their "dark habitation" as time goes on i will convey information anent the work of the masters' ashrams, their planned externalisation and, eventually, the externalisation of the hierarchy. such, brother of mine, is our appointed task. out of all that might be said or written by me will eventually emerge a treatise on discipleship which will be useful in the new age. you are accustomed to the teaching of the piscean age upon this subject and also to the piscean interpretation. it is

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ding wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one introductory remarks the period of transition- 2- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust march 1934 one of the results of the world condition at th

of warning and of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere, that certain members of the planetary hierarchy are approaching closer to the earth at this time. by this i want you to infer that the thought, or the mental attention, of the christ and of certain of his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, is directed or focussed at this time on human affairs, and that some of them are also preparing to break their long silence and may appear later among men. this necessarily has a potent effect, first of all upon their disciples and on those who are attuned to and synchronized with their- 3- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust minds, and secondly

y the developments in man himself; they look upon the condition as educational and as constituting only a temporary problem which as it is solved will lead mankind on the way to a still more glorious future. but there is, at the same time, no denying the fact that great and frequently devastating forces have been let loose upon the earth, and that the effect is a cause of grave concern to all the masters, their disciples and workers. the difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the overstimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of energy, pouring through from the astral plane and (in a lesser degr

l, but if these movements are to avail themselves of the coming inflow of spiritual energy, they must shift their attention into the realm of true values. the training of the intellect and the presenting to the world of a group of intelligent psychics should be a main objective, and the astral plane will then be, for them, only a stage on the way to that world wherein all the spiritual guides and masters are found, and from whence all souls go forth to incarnation and all souls return from the place of experience and of experiment. it might be asked what ground this training should cover. i would suggest that teaching should be given as to the nature of man and the purpose and objectives of the soul; training can be offered as to the technique of expression, and careful instruction also gi

l to make one point clear. the great hindrance to the work of the majority of the esoteric schools at this time is their sense of separateness and their intolerance of other schools and methods. the leaders of these schools need to absorb the following fact. all schools which recognise the influence of the trans-himalayan lodge and whose workers are linked, consciously or unconsciously, with such masters of the wisdom as the master morya or the master k.h, form one school and are part of one "discipline" there is therefore no essential conflict of interests, and on the inner side if they are in any way functioning effectively the various schools and presentations are regarded as a unity. there is no basic difference in teaching, even if the terminology used may vary, and the technique of w

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

is relationship to the lord of the world, our planetary logos. 2. the lords of liberation, focussed in their high place, as they become conscious of the invocation of humanity and become more closely related to the three buddhas of activity. 3. the great council at shamballa and the planetary hierarchy. 4. the buddha and his arhats as they unitedly cooperate with the christ and his disciples, the masters of the wisdom. 5. the hierarchy, the embodiment of the fifth kingdom in nature, and its magnetic attractive rapport with the human kingdom, the fourth. 6. the effect of all these great groups of lives upon humanity, and the inherent consequences as they work out in the subhuman kingdoms. a study of the above in terms of forces and energy will give some idea of the underlying- 8- a treatise

ning area of the divine consciousness to which we give the- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust name (as far as humanity is concerned) of the spiritual triad an area covered by the higher mental planes, the buddhic and the atmic levels of awareness and of divine activity. the downpouring avataric stimulation is enabling certain of the masters to take some of the major initiations, and to do so far earlier than would otherwise have been possible. thus a great process of ascension and of spiritual attainment is under way, though as yet only its faint beginnings can be traced, owing to the intensity of the point of conflict. hence also many probationary disciples are finding their way into the ranks of accepted disciples, and many

. their places are being taken under the law of ascension by their senior disciples, the initiates in their ashrams, and (under the same great process) the place of these initiates, who are thus being "raised" to more important work, is being taken by disciples and probationers. it is this truth, misinterpreted and shockingly travestied, which lies behind the teaching anent the so-called ascended masters, put out by the leaders of the "i am" movement, thus prostituting and bringing down almost into the realm of cheap comedy one of the most notable happenings which has ever taken place upon our planet. there is therefore, owing to the inflow of energy from extra-planetary sources, a general shifting of the focus of consciousness of embodied and disembodied lives at this time; this shift is

sumtotal the human soul and the spiritual soul are but aspects or expressions. it is these changes in the "moving, shifting realities" of the soul consciousness and spiritual awareness of the members of the hierarchy which are responsible for the new trends in the life of the spirit and the new methods in training disciples in such an experiment, for instance, as externalising the ashrams of the masters. it is this new approach to life conditions, as a result of the inflow of new energies, which is producing the universal trend towards group awareness, and its highest result in the human family is the taking the first steps towards group initiation. such a thing as group initiation was never heard of prior to the present time, except in connection with the higher initiations emanating fro

disciple turn his attention to the enunciating of those sounds which echo in the hall where walks the master. let him not sound the lesser notes which awaken vibration within the halls of maya. for disciples and initiates: let the group life emit the word of invocation and thus evoke response within those distant ashrams where move the chohans of the race of men. they are no longer men as are the masters but having passed beyond that lesser stage, have linked themselves with the great council in the highest secret place. let the group sound a dual chord, reverberating in the halls where move the masters but finding pause and prolongation within those radiant halls where move the lights which carry out the will of god. rule viii. for applicants: when the disciple nears the portal, the great

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

s wonderful progress, nor will he find a careful elucidation of his problem, nor a lengthy outline of the work that he should do. the master will give a hint and disappear. he will make a suggestion and will say no more. it is for the disciple to act upon the hint as best he may and to follow up the suggestion should he deem it wise. many well-meaning occultists would lead one to believe that the masters of the wisdom take a personal interest in them, that the overburdened guides of the race have no better occupation than to tell them personally how to live, how to solve their problems and how, in detail, to guide their undertakings. i would like here to go on record as protesting against any such belittling of the work of the great ones. the reasons that nereus, the master, is elusive and

omes a [72] magnetic server in the world. then, and then only, will it profit the master to throw him a thought, and to give him a hint. then, as those hints are followed, he may give him more, but, and this is the point that must be emphasized- 44- the labours of hercules only in connection with the work that he has to do in the field of world service. aspirants need to remember that they become masters only by mastering, and that we are taught to be masters and are brought to the position of membership in the band of world servers through the efforts of our own soul. that soul is a divine son of god, omniscient and omnipotent. as the immortal twin increases in power and brilliance, that of the mortal brother decreases. second, the physical bodies of the aspirants are in no condition to s

ervers through the efforts of our own soul. that soul is a divine son of god, omniscient and omnipotent. as the immortal twin increases in power and brilliance, that of the mortal brother decreases. second, the physical bodies of the aspirants are in no condition to stand the greatly heightened vibration of one who has achieved. the body would be shattered and the brain overstrained if one of the masters made constant contact with a disciple before he had even learned to know nereus as the symbol of his own higher self. when by our own efforts we are beginning to live as souls, and when by our own self-initiated endeavor we are learning to serve and be channels of spiritual energy, then we shall know nereus more intimately; and then, almost inevitably, our knowledge of the work that the gr

sincerely believe the truth of the claims that they make, and bind them to the altar of sacrifice for a longer or a shorter period of time. the true initiate is known by his life and acts, he is too busy serving the race to find the time to interest people in himself, and he cannot make promises beyond saying to every aspirant "these are the ancient rules, this is the way that all the saints and masters of the wisdom have trod, this is the discipline to which you must subject yourself; and if you will but try and have endurance and patience, the goal will surely be yours" but hercules freed himself, as do all sincere seekers; and having escaped from the world of psychic and pseudo-spiritual glamor, he began to serve. first he freed himself under the symbol of prometheus, who signifies god

stirring in his heart and mind. think how different will be the experiences of these two men in libra. in one case the balance will swing wildly up and down; in the other balance will be approached, or achieved, between matter and spirit, and all lesser pairs of opposites. at this point we begin to see why, in this quiet sign, we meet with the problems of sex and money, both good servants and bad masters, according to the use made of them. sex is a sacrament, at-one-ment of male and female, for the production of forms, for the carrying on of evolving life. money is a means of exchange, of sharing at a distance, if not loved and held for itself alone, the gold of the miser, or the gold of the loving, giving heart. the balance of the pairs of opposites (esoteric astrology, p.250) is sharply

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

they gave the name of aradia (i.e.herodias).in those days there were on earth many rich and many poor.the rich made slaves of all the poor.in those days were many slaves who were cruelly treated; in every palace tortures, in every castleprisoners.many slaves escaped. they fled to the country: thus they became thieves and evil folk. instead ofsleeping by night, they plotted escape and robbed their masters, and then slew them. so they dweltin the mountains and forests as robbers and assassins, all to avoid slavery.diana said one day to her daughter aradia:e vero che tu sei uno spirito,ma tu sei nata per essere ancora,mortale, e tu devi andaresulla terra e fare da maestraa donne e a uomini che avrannovolent di inparare la tua scuolache sara composta di stregonerie. page 7 n r r r r r chapter

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ntions of an imaginative mind. there is no historical evidence for the existence of any templar perpetuation story prior to the oration of ramsay, just as there is no question that all documents produced by the french non-masonic order of the temple, founded in the early years of the nineteenth century, are inventions of that period and are fraudulent like the rest of its claim, its list of grand masters included. there is further- as we have observed- no evidence of any rite or degree of masonic chivalry prior to 1737, to which date is referred the discourse of ramsay. that this was the original impetus which led to their production may be regarded as beyond dispute, and it was the case especially with masonic templar revivals. their thesis was his thesis varied. for example, according to

fied, and an ordre interieur, being novice and knight beneficent of the holy city. it laid claim on a spiritual consanguinity only in respect of the templar chivalry, apart from succession and historical connection, but it retained a certain root, the poetic development of which is in werner's sons of the valley already mentioned, being the existence from time immemorial of a secret order of wise masters in palestine devoted to the work of initiation for the building of a spiritual city and as such the power behind the temple, as it was also behind masonry. in conclusion as to this part of my subject, the combined influence of the templar element in the chapter of clermont and that of the strict observance which superseded it had an influence on all continental masonry which was not only w

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ly for discussions, study, ritual work, and other activities. see http//www.xeper.org/pub/tos/pylons/pylons.html for a good discussion of local pylo ns within the temple of set. in addition to local pylons, there are correspondence pylons which support the xeper of setians who wish to participate in group discussions and activities by correspondence. 5.5.2 orders of the temple of set iv* setians, masters of the temple, may found orders within the temple of set. if you were to think of the temple of set as a college of higher learning, the orders could be seen as departments within the school, each concentrating on specific flavors of exploration. they are places for the adept to specialize in pursuit of the specialized tools for their personal achievement. some orders, like the order of th

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

nless, indeed, it is adulterated. adulteration, however, spoils its goodness and its efficacy. twelve keys of basil valentine 25 of 95 as the physician purges and cleanses the inward parts of the body, and removes all unhealthy matter by means of his medicines, so our metallic substances must be purified and refined of all foreign matter, in order to ensure the success of our task. therefore, our masters require a pure, immaculate body, that is untainted with any foreign admixture, which admixture is the leprosy of our metals. let the diadem of the king be of pure gold, and let the queen that is united to him in wedlock be chaste and immaculate. if you would operate by means of our bodies, take a fierce grey wolf, which, though on account of its name it be subject to the sway of warlike ma

ly be after its body has been absorbed by the salt sea, and again rejected by it. then it must be so exalted as to shine more brightly than all the stars of heaven, and in its essence it must have an abundance of blood, like the pelican, which wounds its own breast, and, without any diminution of its strength, nourishes and rears up many young ones with its blood. this tincture is the rose of our masters, of purple hue, called also the red blood of the dragon, or the purple cloak many times folded with which the queen of salvation is covered, and by which all metals are regenerated in colour. carefully preserve this splendid mantle, together with the astral salt which is joined to this sulphur, and screens it from harm. add to it a sufficient quantity of the volatility of the bird; then th

ists, the heavenly father has bidden me make known to thee the following means of obtaining thy prayer: take blood from thy right side, and from the left side of thy spouse. for this blood is the heart s blood of your parents, and though it may seem to be of two kinds, vet, in reality, it is only one. mix the two kinds of blood, and keep the mixture tightly enclosed in the globe of the seven wise masters there that which is generated will be nourished with its own flesh and blood, and will complete its course of development when the moon has changed for the eighth time if thou repeat this process again and again, thou shalt see children s children, and the offspring of thy body shall fill the world. when phoebus had thus spoken, he winged his flight heavenward. in the morning the knight ar

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

nce for karmic benefits and food offerings. later, in india, the great spiritual master padmasambhava arrived at a charnel ground on the banks of a boiling lake of man-eating demons. at the midnight hour of the day he arrived, seven wolves with blood-clotted hair cried out. in response, the spiritual master manifested the form of the glorious tamdrin (skt. hayagr.va. the wolves retreated to their masters, the seven horsemen, and the latter prostrated themselves before padmasambhava. the spiritual master asked "who are you" the master of the horsemen replied "i am tsiu marpo, lord of the violence demons. previously, tamdrin conferred empowerments on my team, and from then on we promised to guard the buddhist teachings" padmasambhava then asked "tell me, where is your abode? who are your par

lly regarding the destruction of the enemy. various empowering mantras are recited to secure these acts, followed by more torma offerings and requests to fulfill these petitions. 1.6 praise and enlightened activities the performer then offers praise to tsiu marpo, including in this his iconographic description. he requests that tsiu marpo not violate his vow and invokes the names of key spiritual masters, for whose benefits he acts. these figures include padmasambhava as well as key geluk figures such as tsongkhapa (tsong kha pa blo bzang grags pa; 1357-1419) and the fifth dalai lama (ngag dbang blo bzang rgya mtsho; 1617-1682. 1.7 departing food and drink offerings the central ritual activities of offering and petition have been completed, and so a final series of departing offerings are

hird pa.chen lama, lozang penden yesh. this is followed by a final prayer that the buddhist teachings be further propagated by means of this ritual. the text explicitly states that this service is requested by and performed for a sponsor. a concluding prayer is offered, entreating the sponsor to reflect on and confide in the life of those who transmit the buddhist teachings, such as the spiritual masters, lamas, and protectors. the final line gives welcome information on the location of the text s block prints, which were traditionally housed in the t.r. chapel (sgrol ma lha khang) at k ndeling (kun bde gling) monastery (figure 32).141 this text shows a marked contrast to the root terma not only in its simplicity but in its detail. much of the preliminary ritual complexity presumed in the

eity offerings which are attractive reside on the ground of the pure vow, together with the samayati..ha.534 533 sanskrit transliteration "assembly of the vajra trident" 534 sanskrit transliteration "established vow" 207 1.2. praise and offerings (27.6-28.4) regarding the seven emanating brothers: they obey the powerful lotus [who performs] inconceivable enlightened activities (28) praise to you, masters of the treasure vow. i offer this pure ablution. act completely by the power of compassion for me and the patron. arghamvi.uddhesv.h..535 the poisonous perfume, which is purified, gathers like clouds. offer bright flowers, scented water, food offerings, and pleasant music. act completely by the power of compassion. r.pa,536 pu.pa,537 dh.pe,538 .loke,539 gandhe,540 naividya,541 .aptap.j.542

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

t is the alpha and the omega of universal creative force, evolving from pure spirit and ending in gross matter. it is also the key to the cycle of science, divine and human; and he who comprehends its full meaning is for ever liberated from the toils of mahamaya, the great illusion and deceiver. the light that shines from under the divine hammer, now degraded into the mallet or gavel of the grand masters of masonic lodges, is sufficient to dissipate the darkness of any human schemes or fictions. how prophetic are the songs of the three norse goddesses, to whom the ravens of odin whisper of the past and the future, as they flutter around in their abode of crystal beneath the flowing river. the songs are all written down in the "scrolls of wisdom" of which many are lost but some still remain

cultism teaches that the vaivasvata manu humanity is eighteen million and odd years old. we say, yes; but only so far as physical, or approximately physical, man is concerned, who dates from the close of the third root-race. beyond that period man, or his filmy image, may have existed for 300 million years, for all we know; since we are not taught figures which are and will remain secret with the masters of occult science, as justly stated in "esoteric buddhism" moreover, whereas the hindu puranas speak of one vaivasvata manu, we affirm that there were several, the name being a generic one (vide supra. we must now say a few more words on the physical evolution of man[[vol. 2, page] 251 answers to objections. archaic teachings in the puranas and genesis. physical evolution. the writer canno

rst root-race of mankind- man was on earth in this round from the beginning. having passed through all the kingdoms of nature in the previous three rounds* his physical frame- one adapted to the thermal conditions of those early periods- was ready to receive the divine pilgrim at the first dawn of human life, i.e, 18,000,000 years ago. it is only at the[[footnote(s "follow the law of analogy- the masters teach. atma-buddhi is dual and manas is triple; inasmuch as the former has two aspects, and the latter three, i.e, as a principle per se, which gravitates, in its higher aspect, to atma-buddhi, and follows, in its lower nature, kama, the seat of terrestrial and animal desires and passions. now compare the evolution of the races, the first and the second of which are of the nature of atma-b

ion. the former are spiritually lower, but physically stronger, than the "prometheans: therefore, the latter are shown conquered "the lower host, whose work the titan spoiled and thus defeated the plans of zeus" was on this earth in its own sphere and plane of action; whereas, the superior host was an exile from heaven, who had got entangled in the meshes of matter. they (the inferior "host) were masters of all the cosmic and lower titanic forces; the higher titan possessed only the intellectual and spiritual fire. this drama of the struggle of prometheus with the olympic tyrant and despot, sensual zeus, one sees enacted daily within our actual mankind: the lower passions chain the higher aspirations to the rock of matter, to generate in many a case the vulture of sorrow, pain, and repenta

ad now crossed the dry lands. they were beyond the water mark. their kings reached them in their viwans, and led them on to the lands of fire and metal (east and north. still, in another passage, it is said. stars (meteors) showered on the lands of the black faces; but they slept "the speaking beasts (the magic watchers) kept quiet "the nether lords waited for orders, but they came not, for their masters slept "the waters arose, and covered the valleys from one end of the earth to the other. high lands remained, the bottom of the earth (the lands of the antipodes) remained dry. there dwelt those who escaped; the men of the yellow-faces and of the straight eye (the frank and sincere people "when the lords of the dark faces awoke and bethought themselves of their viwans in order to escape fr

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

" the same may be said of the whole esoteric system. one turn of the key, and no more, was given in "isis" much more is explained in these volumes. in those days the writer hardly knew the language in which the work was written, and the disclosure of many things, freely spoken about now, was forbidden. in century the twentieth some disciple more informed, and far better fitted, may be sent by the masters of wisdom to give final and irrefutable proofs that there exists a science called gupta-vidya; and that, like the oncemysterious sources of the nile, the source of all religions and philosophies now known to the world has been for many ages forgotten and lost to men, but is at last found. such a work as this has to be introduced with no simple preface, but with a volume rather; one that wo

its tenets. the initiates of 1888 would indeed remain incomprehensible and ever a seemingly impossible myth, were not like initiates shown to have lived in every other age of history. this could be done only by naming chapter and verse where may be found mention of these great characters, who were preceded and followed by a long and interminable line of other famous antediluvian and post-diluvian masters in the arts. thus only could be shown, on semi-traditional and semi-historical authority, that knowledge of the occult and the powers it confers on man, are not altogether fictions, but that they are as old as the world itself. to my judges, past and future, therefore- whether they are serious literary critics, or those howling dervishes in literature who judge a book according to the popu

w these names "fire "flame "day" the "bright fortnight" etc, as "smoke "night" and so on, leading only to the end of the lunar path are incomprehensible without a knowledge of esotericism. these are all names of various deities which preside over the cosmo-psychic powers. we often speak of the hierarchy of "flames (see book ii) of the "sons of fire" etc. sankaracharya the greatest of the esoteric masters of india, says that fire means a deity which presides over time (kala. the able translator of bhagavatgita, kashinath trimbak telang, m.a, of bombay, confesses he has "no clear notion of the meaning of these verses (p. 81, footnote. it seems quite clear, on the contrary, to him who knows the occult doctrine. with these verses the mystic sense of the solar and lunar symbols are connected: t

a few drops of rain do not make a monsoon, though they presage it "no, we are not in the fifth round, but fifth round men have been coming in for the last few thousand years" this was worse than the riddle of the sphinx! students of occultism subjected their brains to the wildest work of speculation. for a considerable time they tried to outvie oedipus and reconcile the two statements. and as the masters kept as silent as the stony sphinx herself, they were accused of inconsistency "contradiction" and "discrepancies" but they were simply allowing the speculations to go on, in order to teach a lesson which the western mind sorely needs. in their conceit and arrogance, as in their habit of materializing every metaphysical conception and term without allowing any margin for eastern[[vol. 1, p

ch reasons is evident. nevertheless, it is to this reticence that most of the confused ideas of some eastern as well as western pupils are due. the difficulties in the way of the acceptance of the two particular tenets under consideration seemed great, just because of the absence of any data to go upon. but there it was. for the figures belonging to the occult calculations cannot be given- as the masters have many times declared- outside the circle of pledged chelas, and not even these can break the rules. to make things plainer, without touching upon the mathematical aspects of the doctrine, the teaching given may be expanded and some obscure[[vol. 1, page] 171 the mystery of the moon, unveiled. points solved. as the evolution of the globes and that of the monads are so closely interblend

BLUE EQUINOX

sticism. prolegomena, by immanuel kant. the best introduction to metaphysics. the canon. the best textbook of applied qabalah. the fourth dimension, by h. hinton. the best essay on the subject. the essays of thomas henry huxley. masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose. curriculum of a.a. 23 the object of this course of reading is to familiarize the student with all that has been said by the great masters in every time and country. he should make a critical examination of them; not so much with the idea of discovering where the truth lies, for he cannot do this except by virtue of his own spiritual experience, but rather to discover the essential harmony in those varied works. he should be on his guard against partisanship with a favourite author. he should familiarize himself thoroughly wi

nd conversation of the holy guardian angel. course viii liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber i. liber b vel magi. this is an account of the grade of magus, the highest grade which it is ever possible to manifest in any way whatever upon this plane. or so it is said by the masters of the temple. the equinox 38 liber lxvi. liber stell rub. a secret ritual, the heart of iao-oai, delivered unto v.v.v.v.v. for his use in a certain matter of liber legis, and written down under the figure lxvi. liber clvi. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni sub figur clvi. this book is a perfect account of the task of the exempt adept, considered under the symbols of a particular plane, not t

therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must be a ritual, an act of worship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be selfindulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being .immoral. you are not .risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion. provided only that you remember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and cheapen your pleasure by leavi

sion and lust of union. to this end take chiefly all such things as are naturally repulsive. for what is pleasant is assimilated easily and without ecstasy: it is in the transfiguration of the loathsome and abhorred into the beloved that the self is shaken to the root in love. thus in human love also we see that mediocrities among men mate with null women: but history teacheth us that the supreme masters of the world seek ever the vilest and most horrible creatures for their concubines, overstepping even the limitig laws of sex and species in their necessity to transcend normality. it is not enough in such natures to excite lust or passion: the imagination itself must be inflamed by every means. for us, then, emancipated from all base law, what shall we do to satisfy our will to unity? no

sser period of the year according to their rank in the order; or, in the case of those of the fifth and lower degrees, are candidates for invitation to these houses. liber lii 205 5 the knowledge of the preparation and use of the universal medicine is restricted to members of the ix; but it may be administered to members of the viii and vii in special circumstances by favour of the national grand masters general, and even in particular emergency to members of lower degrees. 6 in the v all members are pledged to bring immediate and perfect relief to all distress of mind, body, or estate, in which they may find any of their fellows of that degree. in the higher degrees the bonds of fraternity are still further strengthened. the order thus affords a perfect system of insurance against every m

BOOK OF DOOM

ials! the magical trap, staffed by the spirits of hell, is wide open and waiting! you are allowed to upload this material, provided that it is exactly the same copy, with nothing omitted, added, or changed in any other way. liber primum the book of lucifer caput primum: about the book of doom 1.1. eons ago, long before mankind roamed this planet, there is a brotherhood of sorcerers. 1.2. they are masters of wisdom, science, and knowledge unheard of yet in the history of mankind of our days. 1.3. they decide to have their knowledge accessible to all who are ready, willing, and worthy. 1.4. therefore they create a book that contains the keys to all their power, science, knowledge, and wisdom. 1.5. the name of this book is the book of doom. 1.6. this is so because this book means doom to serv

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

is dealt with 'who are the fit and proper judges for the trial of witches?'is the first question. it goes on to the method of initiating a process; the solemn adjuration and re-examination of witnesses; the quality and condition of witnesses; whether mortal enemies may be admitted as witnesses. here we are told that 'the testimony of men of low repute and criminals, and of servants against their masters, is admitted. it is to be noted that a witness is not to be disqualified because of every sort of enmity. we learn that, in the case of witchcraft, virtually anybody may give evidence, though in any other case they would not be admitted. even the evidence of young children was admissable. it is obvious from the above that the authors of the malleus maleficarum had certain obsessions. a lar

BUDGE E

r-ahet-f. heru-khenti-ahet-.f wearing the white crown and menat, and with his hands projecting from his bandages. 7-9. three goddesses, the first two of whom are called henbethem and thehbith. the text which refers to this company of the gods reads: p. 126 "saith the majesty of this great god to the gods who are over this field--o ye gods who dwell in the tuat, ye heteptiu who keep ward over your masters, ye unto whom offerings are made from the offerings of your fields of offerings, whereon ye take your rest each day, unite ye yourselves to the provisions which are mine. ye are the lords of [your] hands, ye have right [to direct [your] feet, ye are exalted in your forms, ye are great in your transformations, ye have power over what ye produce, ye have power over what ye have possession of

ye produce, ye have power over what ye have possession of, ye have possession of that over which ye have power, ye p. 127 have power over that over which ye have possession, ye have possession of that over which ye have dominion, protect ye osiris from those who would act with violence and wrong against him. the work of these gods in the tuat is to give offerings to the gods of the tuat, who are masters of their offerings and of the food which proceedeth forth from the mouth of this great god" 10. three sceptres of the form, each surmounted click to view (left) three sceptres of the white crown (center (right) thehbith. by the white crown; from the base of each projects a knife. 11. three sceptres of similar form, each surmounted by the red crown; from the base of each projects a knife. 1

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

yoke is conquered once more 'i bring power, strength, courage and nobility to defend the weak and the vulnerable, and to give of my life blood to maintain what is of worth and just and lovely. mine is not the path of ease, but of ecstasy in the wild wood where the untamed instincts bow only to natural law and natural justice; as the fruit of the sacred vine, lord of the dance, the young stag who masters the old; as the barley king, i dance and laugh and sing of the spirit that never can be broken, of the potency of the life force coursing through my loins to bring increase and abundance, as fields and the animals and humankind are made fertile by the sacred coupling beneath the may bowers and blossoming trees 'birth follows death, plenty follows dearth, creation follows necessary destruct

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

rusted with the knowledge and responsibility for maintaining spiritual traditions. these leaders included both christian ministers and conjurers. occasionally, these offices were shared by a single person. william webb was one such individual. enslaved in kentucky in the early 1800s, webb recalled how he had prepared special bags of roots for other blacks to carry in order "to keep peace" between masters and slaves on local plantations. the roots, he explained, were to be used in conjunction with prayer. when asked by other bondmen about the bags, he explained "i told black magic page 11 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 them those roots were able to make them faithful when they were calling on the supreme being, and to keep [their

scape must have engendered persistent insecurity for african american slaves. blacks also endured the ever-present realities of racial subjugation and other forms of affliction such as sickness and destitution. according to one historian of slavery "conjuring constituted a pragmatic and realistic method, given a situation of extremely limited alternatives, that slaves could use to cope with their masters" nevertheless, slaveholders often found that the dilemma posed by conjure lay not in the question of direct efficacy.that is to say, whether such practices "worked" against them.but in the ways that the slaves utilized these beliefs to challenge their authority.[11] supernatural traditions were integral to slaves f strategies of resistance, available not only to individuals like frederick

the supernatural in america. nevertheless, even with its diversity in form and style, the core emphasis of conjure remained substantially the same: conjure enabled african americans to gain power in order to address their particular circumstances and effect immediate transformations in an individual's world. for slaves, these traditions provided sources of knowledge that were unavailable to slave masters and offered confidence to those who found themselves in adverse and unpredictable circumstances\ 57\ finally, supernatural beliefs enabled black americans to maintain african-based worldviews. as the following chapters will make clear, african american conjuring traditions revolved around the issues of control, power, and security that shaped the lives of many black people. after emancipat

ether a diverse group of american-born blacks, native american indians (or mestizos, and africans of the "nations of carmantee and pappa" together, the group initiated a "riot" with the intent of striking out for their freedom by "destroy[ing] all the whites in the town" this was, according to later testimonies, done in retaliation for "some hard usage they apprehended to have received from their masters" setting fire to a building in one of the central districts, the conspirators attacked the inhabitants as they tried to save the burning structure. after a brief skirmish that left nine white persons dead, the insurrection was crushed by the local militia, and nearly all of its thirty-nine participants were condemned by the court and subsequently executed.[3] of particular relevance here i

by pieter kalm, a swedish visitor to the republic. kalm described the "dangerous art of poisoning" he believed to be prevalent among north american blacks, observing that "the negroes commonly employed it on such of black magic page 45 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 their brethren as behave well [toward the whites, are beloved by their masters, and separate, as it were, from their countrymen" and on those who shunned or did not speak to other slaves.[28] conjurers who were able to induce poisonings were taken very seriously by both blacks and whites and greatly feared for their powers to inflict supernatural harm. a dispute occurring at the turn of the nineteenth century illustrates the intimidation that the occasional poisoning

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

rresponded with the jews of babylon. rhineland mysticism. 1034 d. abu'l-hasan kharraqani. iranian sufi of the uwaysis tradition (whom suhrawardi claimed himself a spiritual heir to "i am amazed at those disciples who declare that they require this or that master. you are perfectly well aware that i have never been taught by any man. god was my guide, though i have the greatest respect for all the masters" 1034 to 1124- life of hasan-e sabbah, founder of the assassins of persia. member of the ismaili sect, hasan seized fortress of alamut in daylam in 1090; split with fatimid dynasty in 1094; assassins flourished for next several centuries 1037 d. abu `ali al-husayn ibn sina (avicenna) metaphysics of angelology identifies the active intellect with the angel of revelation, gabriel, the holy s

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

china council of the asia society, explains the change: the square earth had to be drained, surveyed, marked out into its nine provinces, and set under the government of the flood tamer [yu] himself [after the xia dynasty] the world became familiar, ruled by a human emperor with a normal life span, and marked by the trouble and strife that is the lot of all mortals. for better or worse, we became masters of our own fate, but at a price for the gods, those inhabitants of the celestial plane, withdrew from the plane of the earth, and were our constant companions no longer.5 chinese mythology 62 6 the grand archer yi introduction in many ancient chinese myths, as well as the myths of other cultures, the gods help the people. the archer yi, however, is one of the few mortals who helps the gods

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

ome. geometrically and numerically, like the aeon of horus, seven has an "identity crisis. additions or multiplications or powers of seven yield all sorts of random values and relationships. eighth angle: the temple containing the trihedral angles is a truncated pyramid: the power of the trapezoid perfectly manifest in a golden section-based threedimensional structure. thus its architects are the masters of the realm (the all-embracing term for the iv+ in the original church of satan: the sorcerers who beam from their towers the powers of darkness to rebuild the world corrupted by six and shattered by the seven, and their seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid (seal of the priesthood of the original church of satan. ninth angle: the culmination of this dynamic process: the black fl

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

removing the control of that which we fear. either way, to publish this book originally i had to borrow 15,000 from a friend in liverpool, david solomon, and set up a company called bridge of love publications to publish what no-one else would. i also called on the help of others who had 'coincidently' come into my life in the weeks before- alice ferguson, artist neil hague and book designer, sam masters, who has designed all the books that have followed. it was a challenge to do it all from scratch, but what satisfaction it has brought with the years. in terms of the 'this world' level of the global conspiracy it is still the most important book i have written and will probably continue to be so until the day i leave this realm of manipulated illusion. in the decade that has followed, the

ly is. the freemasons have become one of the most important of the secret societies which have appeared since the ancient times, and they have based themselves on the the birth of the brotherhood 29 structure and beliefs of the brotherhood mystery schools, as have the others. i will refer to this network as the cult of the all-seeing eye, the cult that worships these fourth dimensional "gods" or "masters. it goes back to antiquity and this same stream of manipulation is behind the new world order to this day. it is a fusion of the ancient esoteric beliefs which have emerged from babylon, egypt, and the hebrew kabbala school. the higher levels of the freemasons still worship a 'god' called jahbulon- jah (jehovah, hebrew, bul (baal, babylon, and on (osiris, egypt. perhaps the most important

ness for selfish power, and money making. madame blavatsky arrived in new york in 1873 and, with the help of a colonel henry olcott she founded the theosophical society two years later. this is still around today. its doctrines are based on blavatsky books such as isis unveiled, which was written in 1877, and the secret doctrine, published in 1888. she claimed to be in psychic contact with hidden masters or supermen. these hidden masters, she said, lived in central asia and could be contacted telepathically by those who knew the secrets to the esoteric mysteries. today we call this process of communication 'channelling. there are many ufo sightings and much research which indicates that there are secret underground and underwater bases for extraterrestrials around the world, central asia a

se who knew the secrets to the esoteric mysteries. today we call this process of communication 'channelling. there are many ufo sightings and much research which indicates that there are secret underground and underwater bases for extraterrestrials around the world, central asia among them. i am not saying that blavatsky was negative, only that hitler was influenced by her work. the belief in the masters and the great white brotherhood of discarnate entities promoted by people like the theosophical psychic of the post-blavatsky period, alice bailey,2 is a theme that remains well entrenched in parts of what is known today as the new age movement. alice bailey claimed to 'channel' an entity she called "the tibetan" and she produced a number of books, including hierarchy of the masters, the s

her tibetan master had told her the second world war was necessary to defend the plan of god. that sounds ridiculous to me, but there are many in the new age field who believe that everything is meant to be and is the will of god, the super elite- the black magicians 205 even a global holocaust. it seems like a great excuse to do nothing and a cop-out of mega proportions. my own view is that the 'masters 'the great white brotherhood, and this whole concept is something to be very wary of. whenever i hear the term 'master' i cringe. two organisations linked to alice bailey's work, the lucis trust and the world goodwill organisation, are both staunch promoters of the united nations- almost un 'groupies, such is their devotion. i will discuss these further in a later chapter. the more i go in

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

erm "bow wow" for a dog's bark.28 it certainly bears no resemblance to the sound a dog makes. in the sumerian epic, gilamesh is given 50 companions, which could be symbolic of the 50 years it takes for sirius b to orbit sirius. what's for sure, the ancients perceived sirius and sirius b as very important to their lives. the dogon are said to call these amphibious beings from sirius, the nommo or "masters of the water. the accounts of this extraterrestrial race are widely supported by ancient reports. the sumerians claimed that strange beings from the sea founded their civilisation. the historian, alexander polyhistor (born 105bc) wrote that these beings were amphibious and were happier to go back to the sea at night.29 they are described as "semi-demons (half human, half not human) and ani

to the overall genetic pool. but certain bloodlines were specifically seeded by the anunnaki "royal" leadership to be their front men and women who would rule humanity on their behalf and to their agenda, the accounts reveal. this is the reason for the obsessive interbreeding of the ruling families over thousands of years. the sumerian texts call these anunnaki "royal" bloodlines the ab-gal, the "masters of knowledge" and the "seven elders, and they apparently go back to ten priest-kings before the deluge. atlantis and lemuria in other words. they were depicted with fish-like bodies, as was enki himself under another of his names, oannes. the fish symbolises the amphibious nature of the gods and that is right in line with the apparently amphibious extraterrestrials from sirius. these "roya

new city of london was built after the fire in the knowledge that it was to become a major global centre for the illuminati bloodlines. so it was after the arrival of william of orange, who became william iii, and to whom all the royal families of europe are related. in 1694, william signed the charter that created the bank of england and the whole central banking system began to emerge with its masters dictating policy to all of them via organisations like the bank of international settlements in switzerland. what also followed the creation of the illuminati operational stronghold in london were the british empire and the other european empires. as these expanded across the planet to take over the americas, africa, asia, china, australia and new zealand, they exported the bloodlines and

"far in the past before atlantis existed, men there were who delved into darkness, using dark magic, calling up beings from the great deep below us. forth came they into this cycle, formless were they, of another vibration, existing unseen by the children of earth-men. only through blood could they form being, only through man could they live in the world "in ages past were they conquered by the masters, driven below to the place whence they came. but some there were who remained, hidden in spaces and planes unknown to man. live they in atlantis as shadows, but at times they appeared among men. aye, when the blood was offered, forth came they to dwell among men "in the form of man moved they amongst us, but only to sight, were they as are men. serpent-headed when the glamour was lifted, b

en the glamour was lifted, but appearing to man as men among men. crept they into the councils, taking form that were like unto men. slaying by their arts the chiefs of the kingdoms, taking their form and ruling o'er man. only by magic could they be discovered, only by sound could their faces be seen. sought they from the kingdom of shadows, to destroy man and rule in his place "but, know ye, the masters were mighty in magic, able to lift the veil from the face of the serpent, able to send him back to his place. came they to man and taught him the secret, the word that only a man can pronounce; swift then they lifted the veil from the serpent and cast him forth from place among men "yet, beware, the serpent still liveth in a place that is open, at times, to the world. unseen they walk amon

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

are rh negative than blacksor asians.the genes of the albino-white royal draco appear to have been used to create theroyal reptile-human hybrid bloodlines which have been used to rule the world sinceancient times. these were the ones known to the ancients as the demi-gods, who weregiven the task of middlemen, controlling the population and running the worldaccording to the agenda of their reptile masters. what is clear is that while theannunaki interbred with many earth races, the white race has been their main vehiclefor taking over the planet and the royal draco at the top of their hierarchy are albinowhite. significantly, when you look at ancient accounts, many of their hybrid creationshad blond hair and blue eyes. a major change would seem to have taken place soonafter the v enus uphea

d knowledge to those who would serve the reptilian agenda. where other non-reptilian initiation schools existed, they were infiltrated and taken over by the babylonianpriesthood. mystery schools have been around for tens of thousands of years, probablyhundreds of thousands, and they are used to pass on advanced knowledge to those thehierarchy and priests decide are worthy enough. in his book, the masters of wisdom, j. g .bennett writes of how the russian mystic, gregori gurdjieff, told him that the mysteryschools went back at least 30,000 to 40,000 years.21 gurdjieff said he had learned this fromcave drawings in the caucasus mountains and turkestan (that area again. i often hearnew age people scream with indignation at the thought that the ancient mystery schoolswere part of the manipulati

him hear. let he who isinitiated into the secret knowledge understand what i am really saying. let he who isnot initiated believe any old crap.here are a few more bible myths to explode:the idea of the carpenter is a translation error. the english translation ofcarpenter comes from the hebrew word naggar, via the greek, ho tekton. thesewords do not mean literally a carpenter, but people who were masters of their craftand the word was applied to teachers and scholars as well as craftsmen.99jesus was definitely not born in a stable and not a single gospel claims this is so. thechristmas nativity is complete invention. the concept comes from lukes gospel43which says that jesus was laid in a manger, an animal feeding box, because therewas no room in the inn. but the greek version, from which

s after the event. whata clever lady she must have been.the truth went far deeper, however. constantine was a member of the samebabylonian brotherhood through which the pisos and pliny operated. the basilicawhich constantine built in jerusalem is part of the sacred geometric pattern of this cityaccording to some researchers. the roman college of architects were connected withthe order of comacine masters who expanded rapidly under the reigns of constantineand theodosius as christianity was becoming the dominant religion of the romanempire.21 both were important branches of the brotherhood underground. the order ofcomacine based themselves on the island of comacini in lake como in northern italy.lake como, which today is close to the swiss drug money laundering centres likelugano, is a very

ni in lake como in northern italy.lake como, which today is close to the swiss drug money laundering centres likelugano, is a very important centre for the babylonian brotherhood. two of its modernbritish members, prince philip and his mentor, lord mountbatten, attended a meetingof the brotherhoods bilderberg group at lake como in 1965. the order of comacinewas divided into lodges headed by grand masters and they wore white gloves andaprons and communicated through secret signs and handshakes.22 all this washappening more than a thousand years before the official creation of freemasonry!they were given the patronage of the king of lombardy and were made masters of allmasons and architects in italy.23 it was this secret order, the successors to the earlierbrotherhood architects, the dionysi

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

our points of the goathead represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. all of which are represented in washington d.c (the united states capital) many people have natural tendencies to want to disbelieve unpleasant or frightening truths. occultists take advantage of this "audacity, always audacity, is a saying the masters of the illuminati have always had. something shocking and so far out and considered to be impossible. is audacity. people naturally feel that their leaders generally have their best interest at heart whether they be in a democracy or a government of royalty. leaders may commit errors and may be incompetent. some people may take solace in their belief that most leaders have their country's

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

manipulate aetheric energy. a few days later, in a very vivid spiritual experience, i found myself in an open area with three beings. it was a beautiful place, green grass, a few nice trees, and peaceful but with a feeling of great energies. the beings had very intense energy fields or auras, which i could both see and feel. their auras radiated great power, strength, and control. the beings were masters or adepts of aetheric energy who had first totally mastered themselves. the master in charge showed me an energy movement to build up my own energy field like theirs. i have had three more of these experiences since the first one in 1995, so there are a total of four movements, each designed for a specific purpose but all under the general category of personal control and use of various as

ll prana, their word for universal energy. the breathing exercises are generically termed "pranayamas" meaning little prana exercises. the fantastic feats of advanced yogis are well documented. these feats are all the result of learning control of prana. chi gung exercises also are designed to enable a person to master the chi forces for both health and protection (i.e, the martial arts. chi gung masters are able to effect remarkable control over their bodies and eliminate very serious disease conditions and rebuild the body to total vibrant health. the chinese have developed numerous exercises which enable a person to control their own chi (also ki) or life energy. the tai chi movements are designed to increase a person's chi and give a person control over this energy. the very advanced m

able to effect remarkable control over their bodies and eliminate very serious disease conditions and rebuild the body to total vibrant health. the chinese have developed numerous exercises which enable a person to control their own chi (also ki) or life energy. the tai chi movements are designed to increase a person's chi and give a person control over this energy. the very advanced marital arts masters are able to use their control of the chi forces to protect themselves from attacking adversaries. 3.7 feng-shui, a chinese method of chi control feng-shui is both an art and a method ol understanding nature and the universe. analysis of the chinese art of feng-shui shows that it has mechanisms for controlling chi or aetheric force by utilizing shape, location, landscape, and placement of o

rom attacking adversaries. 3.7 feng-shui, a chinese method of chi control feng-shui is both an art and a method ol understanding nature and the universe. analysis of the chinese art of feng-shui shows that it has mechanisms for controlling chi or aetheric force by utilizing shape, location, landscape, and placement of objects to maximize or minimize the local chi or aetheric forces. the feng-shui masters, adept at the art, are able to utilize its rules as well as use divination to effect maximum control of situations, maximize health, effect longevity, protect homes and businesses from negative force and events, etc. feng-shui is based on 1 "li" roughly translated as the laws of nature, 2 "su" or the numerical proportions of nature, 3) the breath of nature, the yin and yang, the dragon and

anipulate aetheric energy. a few days later, in a very vivid spiritual experience, i found myself in an open area with three beings. it was a beautiful place, green grass, a few nice trees, and peaceful, but with a feeling of great energies. the beings had very intense energy fields or auras, which i could both see and feel. their auras radiated great power, strength, and control. the beings were masters or adepts of aetheric energy who had first totally mastered themselves. the master in charge showed me an energy movement to build up my own energy field like theirs. i have had three more of these experiences since the first one in 1995, so there are a total of four movements, each designed for a specific purpose, but all under the general category of personal control and use of various a

DEMONIC BIBLE

sonry can be traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in reality, these lodges had very few secrets to reveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by the church as a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious (and occasionally more sinister) occult lodges being established. one such group wa

on me- behold! the voice of satan; the promise of him who is called amongst ye the accuser and supreme tribune! move therefore, and appear! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the same, the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the fifteenth key anton lavey writes: the fifteenth enochian key is a resolution of acceptance and understanding of the masters whose duty lies in administering to the seekers after spiritual gods (enochian) ilasa! tabaanu li-el pereta, casaremanu upaahi cahisa dareji; das oado caosaji oresacore: das omaxa monasa i baeouibe od emerajisa iaiadix. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa. zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (dee) o thou the governor of the first flame under whose wings are 6,739 which we

DIABOLUS

religion (as if) possessing a dead body; and that body with life is considered as (fit) for hell; hence there is a danger of their pollution and bad qualities reaching mazdayasnians through mutual intercourse with them; therefore (the mazdayasnians) must remain aloof from touching their living bodies, for their bodies are in all places like decayed nasa. it makes further sense that the religious masters of this faith considered the worshippers of demons to be an abomination and that they sought infernal power makes them polluted with nasa, or the druj-nasa, which is a demon who takes the form of a fly to enter the corpse and steal the spirit. this demon is said to come forth from azrezura, the cold mountain of the north which leads to hell. 20 iii. the adversary and the bride of the devil

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

were, the fact remains that mrs. mathers' rejection of me did not close the gates of the order to me on either the outer or the inner planes. i personally believe that the temples of the mysteries are not houses made with hands, but are eternal in the heavens. i no more believe mcgregor mathers' story of meeting mysterious adepts in the bois de boulogne than i believe leadbeater's stories of the masters and their marble seats. there is not only folly, but fraud in confusing the planes, and representing that which was experienced subjectively as having actually happened in the world of matter. i have given my life to occultism since i was a young girl, and everything i have seen and experienced, on both the inner and the outer planes, points away from any centralised human organisation. i

their fruits ye shall know them and the fruits of these self styled adepti are bilious concoctions. the eternal temple in the heavens, however, is another matter and innumerable witnesses, of every age and faith, have borne witness to its existence; but they all declare that it is reached in vision, and not by any journey into the wilderness, however remote. it is to this eternal temple, and the masters who rule therein, that i personally look for my inspiration and my authority to initiate. whatever system i use is a means to an end and nothing more. i value tradition, however, because i find it to possess a psychic efficacy which is lacking in original systems, however theoretically correct or aesthetically beautiful they may be. it is my belief that mathers got the keys to his system f

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

o organise into the crystal and cell. the latest researches in physics have revealed that every substance, without exception,has a crystalline structure, and the lines of tension that the psychic perceives as etheric stresses have been revealed by the x-rays [page 166] 14. a very important and very imperfectly understood part in the mysteries is played by those beings who are generally called the masters. different schools define the term differently, and some include living adepts of a high grade among the masters; but we consider that it is advisable to make a distinction between the incarnate and disincarnate elder brethren because their mission and mode of function are entirely different. the title of master should therefore be given only to those who are free from the wheel of birth a

us, or exempt, indicating that freedom from karma which liberates from the wheel. i am fully aware that others may attach a different significance to the title, and that there are persons in incarnation who hold this grade. to these i reply that such persons, if the grade be a functioning one and not a mere empty honour, are karma-free and will not reincarnate. such persons might justly be termed masters, for their consciousness is of the grade of a master, but as it is so necessary to make the distinction between incarnate and disincarnate adepts, it is better to qualify the classification by this minor distinction than to allow to humans a prestige which human nature is not fitted to bear. as long as an adept is incarnated he will be liable to human frailties in some degree, and to the l

is incarnated he will be liable to human frailties in some degree, and to the limitations imposed by old age and physical health. it is not until he is free from the wheel, and functions as pure mystical qabala page 113 consciousness, that he will escape from human bondage to heredity and environment; therefore the same reliance cannot be placed in him that can be placed in the true, disincarnate masters. 15. a very important part of the work of the masters is the concretion of the abstract ideas conceived by the logoidal consciousness. the logos, whose meditation gives birth to worlds and whose unfolding consciousness is evolution, conceives archetypal ideas out of the substance of the unmanifest- to use a metaphor where definition is impossible. these ideas remain within the cosmic consc

e of the unmanifest- to use a metaphor where definition is impossible. these ideas remain within the cosmic consciousness of the logos like the seed within the flower, because there is no soil therein for their germination. the logoidal consciousness, as pure being, cannot upon its own plane provide the formative aspect necessary for manifestation. it is taught in the esoteric traditions that the masters, disincarnate consciousnesses disciplined by form but now formless, in their meditations upon the godhead are able to perceive telepathically these archetypal ideas in the mind of god, and by realising the practical application of them to the planes of form and the line this development will follow, produce concrete images in their own consciousness which serve to bring the abstract archet

e to perceive telepathically these archetypal ideas in the mind of god, and by realising the practical application of them to the planes of form and the line this development will follow, produce concrete images in their own consciousness which serve to bring the abstract archetypal ideas down to the first of the planes of form, called by the qabalists, briah. 16. this, then, is the work that the masters perform in their special sphere, the sphere of the organising, upbuilding, constructive chesed on the pillar of mercy. the work of the dark masters, who are quite different from the black adepts, is performed in the corresponding sphere of geburah, on the pillar of severity, which will be considered in due course. the point of contact between the masters and their human disciples is in hod

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

derstand the hidden aspects of the mind that i originally took up the study of occultism. i have had my full share of the adventures of the path; have known men and women who could indubitably be ranked as adepts; seen phenomena such as no seance room has ever known, and borne my share in it; taken part in psychic feuds, and stood my watch on the roster of the occult police force which, under the masters of the great white lodge, keeps guard over the nations, each according to its race; kept the occult vigil when one dare not sleep while the sun is below the horizon; and hung on desperately, matching my staying-power against the attack until the moon-tides changed and the force of the onslaught blew itself out. and through all these experiences i was learning to interpret occultism in the

taking enormous quantities. he was a man of intensely malignant and selfish disposition, and died unrepentant. she, however, during the course of his last illness, when, being bedridden, he could do no more harm, elected to idolise him, and as soon as he was safely dead, canonised him into the family saint. she was interested in occultism and in the habit of practising meditation and invoking the masters. in spite of all counsel to the contrary, she began to try and get into psychic touch with her husband, invoking him as her guide. like many other men of a sensual disposition, he had clung desperately to life, remaining in articulo mortis for days. fortunately for all concerned, it had been possible to persuade her to have his remains cremated, but despite all persuasion she brought all h

y race, but i had no means of gauging its extent or potency. this was not the kind of tale one could take to scotland yard; moreover, several of my personal friends believed in the bonafides of x. and were taking part in the group he was organising, and i was very anxious not to involve them in any unpleasantness. in my perplexity i resolved to do nothing upon the physical plane and to invoke the masters upon the inner planes. at this time i was not of a grade which is supposed to have direct access to the masters, but i determined to try and get them telepathically, though i did not know whether those to whom i was trying to telepath were human or non-human, incarnate in physical bodies or discarnate entities, for at that time i was not very advanced in my occult studies. all i had to hol

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

he prairies, the mountains i how our blood warms and tingles over these romances of the frontier 1 the brooding twilight of the woods, the flash of the mountain stream, the illimitable sweep of the prairies, the moaning of the night wind among the pines, the sifting of the snow against the log cabin, the sunlight stealing through the forest arches, the shadowy trail, read like an open book by the masters of woodcraft, the matching of the white man's skill against the cunning of the red indian, the encounters in the dismal wilderness, the relentless advance of civilization upon savagery-these are themes that quicken the pulse and hold the interest of the reader enchained. in these tales of the early pioneers by edward s. ellis, we catch the odor of the bark on the trees, of the leaves under

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

oven hooves, a barbed tail, and horns. he merely represents a force of nature [which] is an untapped reservoir that few can make use of [6, p. 62] this definition, in conjunction with the term god, lends itself to a theistic or deistic perception of satan in addition to the atheistic persuasion also presented in the book. the church of satan s grotto master application requires prospective grotto masters, who are individuals that lead a local chapter of church of satan followers, to perform a self-initiation ritual: 15. before you complete this application when you sense the time is right perform a ritual (using the basic elements described in the satanic bible) to petition satan and the dark legions to accept you as a grotto master. write down the ritual you performed and the results, if

ends to join it later, requesting a reason if not. such letters are of course specifically designed to draw the person s attention towards the church of satan with an eye towards affiliation. other people receiving such form letters include those that post church of satan friendly messages to alt.satanism or various message boards on the internet. the grotto master s handbook explains that grotto masters receive a discount on grotto fees if they recruit new followers for the organization: you'll receive $10 credit toward your yearly grotto fees for every direct sponsorship of a new church of satan member [39] this is an obvious incitement to recruit followers for the church of satan. the grotto master s handbook is marked confidential by the church of satan. figure 4. the church of satan c

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ds that of other mortals; they can control forces both in the spiritual and the physical realm and are said to be able to prolong their lives for centuries. adepts are also known as the great white brotherhood, rishis, rahats, or mahatmas. ordinary people who earnestly desire to work for the betterment of the world may become chelas, or apprentices to adepts, in which case the latter are known as masters, but the apprentice must first have practiced self-denial and self-development in order to become sufficiently worthy. the master imparts teaching and wisdom otherwise unattainable (and thus resembles the guru in the hindu tradition) and helps the apprentice by communion and inspiration. helena petrovna blavatsky alleged that she was the apprentice of such masters and claimed that they dwe

are yourself. you are to become the voice of interplanetary parliament. it was king s habit to meditate daily, and while so engaged several days later, he was visited by an indian yoga master who informed him of his mission: the cosmic intelligences had selected him as their primary terrestrial channel. king began to communicate with an entity named aetherius, a venusian who was one of the cosmic masters of the interplanetary parliament located on saturn (jesus christ is also considered a parliamentary master) until his death in 1997, dr. king was in regular contact with these masters. eventually king went public when he permitted the master aetherius to speak through him at a channeling held at caxton hall in london. he began the magazine aetherius speaks to earth (now cosmic voice) and i

ain spanish people who, by the flight and song of birds, meetings with wild animals, and various other means, foretold coming events. according to the fifteenth- century humanist laurentius valla, they carefully preserve among themselves books which treat of this science, where they find rules of all sorts of prognostications and predictions. the soothsayers are divided into two classes, one, the masters or principals, the other the disciples and aspirants. another kind of knowledge is also attributed to them, that of being able to indicate the way taken by horses and other beasts of burden which are lost, and the road followed by one or more persons. they can specify the kind and shape of the ground, whether the earth is hard or soft, covered with sand or grass, whether it is a broad road

ars later, and in 1979 he aligned the society with the church of tzaddi, a spiritualist denomination headquartered in boulder, colorado. alper first emerged as a channel in 1975 and has subsequently channeled many volumes of material from moses and the christos. however, he is most known for the three volumes he channeled and published in 1982 as exploring atlantis. according to alper, one of the masters who periodically spoke through him requested that he channel several sessions on atlantis. the several entities channeled during these sessions claimed to have lived there. according to alper s volumes, the atlanteans were extraterrestrials. when their planet became uninhabitable, they used their advanced technology to come to earth. they settled in atlantis, but their island kingdom was d

d serving them with food and drink at every meal. they believed that if these little images were neglected, they would bring misfortunes upon the household. alruy (or alroy, david (ca. 1147) a jewish false messiah, born in kurdistan ca. 1147. alruy boasted that he was a descendant of king david. educated in baghdad, he received instruction in the magic arts and came to be more proficient than his masters. his false miracles gained so much popularity for him that many jews believed him to be the messiah who was to restore their nation to jerusalem. according to legends, the king of persia imprisoned him, but no bolts and bars could hold so formidable a magician. he escaped from his prison and appeared before the eyes of the astonished king, though the courtiers saw nothing. in vain the king

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

they acquired a complete political ascendency. religion, philosophy, and the sciences were all in their hands. they were the universal physicians who healed the sick in body and in spirit, and, in strict consistency with that character, ministered to the state, which is only the individual in a larger sense. the three grades of the magi alluded to were called the disciples, the professed, and the masters. they were originally from bactria, where they governed a little state by laws of their own choice, and by their incorporation in the persian empire, they greatly promoted the consolidation of the conquests of cyrus. their decline dates from the reign of darius hystaspes, about 500 b.c.e, by whom they were fiercely persecuted. this produced an emigration that extended from cappadocia to in

ishes the human mind with an instrument of philosophical and religious certainty were as exact as mathematics, and even accounting for the infallibility of mathematics themselves. there is an incontestable truth; there is an infallible method of knowing that truth; while those who attain this knowledge and adopt it as a rule of life, can endow their life with a sovereign power which can make them masters of all inferior things, all wandering spirits, or, in other words, arbiters and kings of the world. paracelsus, writing in the sixteenth century, stated: the magical is a great hidden wisdom, and reason is a great open folly. no armour shields against magic for it strikes at the inward spirit of life. of this we may rest assured, that through full and powerful imagination only can we bring

0. magical union of cologne a society stated in a manuscript of the rosicrucians (under the pseudonym omnis moriar) at cologne, germany, to have been founded in that city in the year 1115. in the rosenkreutzer in seiner blosse (1786) of f. g. e. weise, it was stated that the initiates wore a triangle, symbolizing power, wisdom, and love. the more exalted orders among them were called mage or wise masters, and these held the greater mysteries of the fraternity. they were masters of secret sciences and achieved feats that seemed supernatural. magical vestments and appurtenances the practice of magic generally prescribes various items of clothing and accessories as needful adjuncts to magical rites, in part to assist the magician in imagining himself/herself to be in an otherworldly setting

into the far reaches of one s imagination and experience. since the days of ancient egypt and the pharoahs, magicians have practiced the art of magic. from the prehistoric caves of europe and north america, to ancient greece and rome, to the middle ages, long before the days of vaudeville, and television, archaeological evidence and historical records show that audiences were held captive by the masters of trickery and illusion. in america, from the 19th century success of the american-born illusionist harry kellar to the modern-day magicians, such as doug henning and david copperfield, have captured the attention of the public. since the nineteenth century, when spiritualism took root and gained popularity among the general public, magicians have been skeptical of spiritualist and psychi

uk: element books, 1994. orme-johnson, david w, and john t. farrows, eds. scientific research on the transcendental meditation program: collected papers, i. seelisberg, switzerland: maharishi european research university press, 1977. white, john. everything you want to know about tm, including how to do it. new york: pocket books, 1976. mahatma letters communications allegedly from the mahatmas (masters or adepts) of the theosophical society to helena petrovna blavatsky and other leading theosophists during the nineteenth century. these mahatmas were said to be eastern teachers belonging to the great white brotherhood, a group providing overall guidance to human destiny. the brotherhood was said to be living in the himalayas of tibet. it included koot humi lal singh (k. h) and morya (m, t

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

h which the inquirer will quickly learn that material on the subject exists in staggering quantity. a considerable portion of it is about channeling (in which an individual is the passive recipient of messages from the otherworld, usually speaking in the voice of an intelligence from elsewhere) from a wide assortment of entities: nebulous energy sources, soul clusters, extraterrestrials, ascended masters, interdimensional beings, discarnate atlanteans and lemurians, nature spirits, even whales and dolphins. besides these purely psychic connections with the otherworld, there are many who report direct physical meetings with beings from outer space, other dimensions, the hollow earth, and other fantastic places. not all of these ideas are new, of course. the hollow earth and its inhabitants

been recently injured. that was the last either saw of karne. see also: adamski, george; contactees further reading dewey, stephen, 1997. arthur shuttlewood and the warminster mystery. strange magazine 18 (summer: 16 21, 56 58. shuttlewood, arthur, 1967. the warminster mystery. london: neville spearman, 1978. ufo prophecy. new york: global communications. aetherius aetherius is one of the cosmic masters who preside at the interplanetary parliament on aetherius 11 saturn. in 1954 aetherius made his presence known psychically to george king, a london man with longstanding occult interests. soon king was channeling other space people, including jesus. by january he had gone public with the cosmic gospel essentially earthbound occult doctrines ascribed to philosophical extraterrestrials and s

otherwise harmless persons will be taken up and resettled on uninhabited planets, while the truly evil will be left on earth. most, though not all, will perish. all of this, artemis said in 1981, will happen sooner than most people think (beckley, 1989. further reading beckley, timothy green, 1989. psychic and ufo revelations in the last days. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. ascended masters ascended masters are human beings who achieved pure spiritual enlightenment before their deaths. along with that enlightenment, they attained mystical powers that set them apart from their fellows. when their physical bodies died( ascended, they continued to oversee the affairs of humanity. they channel wisdom to those who will listen to them. one source observes, it is important for stude

om their fellows. when their physical bodies died( ascended, they continued to oversee the affairs of humanity. they channel wisdom to those who will listen to them. one source observes, it is important for students and people to come to realize that all ascended beings are real, tangible beings. their bodies are not physical but they can make them as tangible as our physical bodies are( ascended masters. the great white brotherhood, a spiritual council that exists in the supernatural realm, consists of ascended masters. further reading ascended masters. http//www.ascension-research. org/masters.html. ashtar ashtar is among the most popular and most powerfully positioned of all channeling entities. as (according to most contactees who have dealings with him) head of the ashtar command he i

nterplanetary visitors? fate 27, 11 (november: 51 57. channeling channeling is new in name only. it refers to the process whereby disembodied entities communicate ideas and information through human beings who are either in full waking consciousness or in an altered state. the communicating entities may be deceased persons, gods, angels, extraterrestrials, extradimensional intelligences, ascended masters (mystical adepts who have transcended physical existence, nature spirits, and more. in earlier times, channeling was called revelation, or mediumship. whatever the name, it is often accompanied by visions of otherworldly entities or unearthly realms. some channelers believe that through their consciousness alone, they can travel through the universe and into other dimensions. in ancient ti

FAUST

hrough and through with ardour keen! here now i stand, poor fool, and see i m just as wise as formerly. am called a master, even doctor too, and now i ve nearly ten years through pulled my students by their noses to and fro and up and down, across, about, and see there s nothing we can know! that all but burns my heart right out. true, i am more clever than all the vain creatures, the doctors and masters, writers and preachers; no doubts plague me, nor scruples as well. i m not afraid of devil or hell. to offset that, all joy is rent from me. i do not imagine i know aught that s right; i do not imagine i could teach what might convert and improve humanity. nor have i gold or things of worth, or honours, splendours of the earth. no dog could live thus any more! so i have turned to magic lor

, in all its currents stirred, and should a promise have a hold on me? yet to our hearts we ve taken this conceit. who gladly would its hold undo? blest he whose bosom is with breachless faith replete, no sacrifice will that man ever rue. but any stamped and written parchment sheet is like a ghost that all men shrink to view. the spoken word dies forthwith in the quill; leather and wax remain our masters still. what, evil spirit, do you want of me? brass, marble, parchment, paper? name it then! am i to write with graver, chisel, pen? i offer you your choice quite free. mephistopheles how can you talk so heatedly, exaggerate in such a way? just any little sheet will do, it s all the same. with one wee drop of blood you sign your name. faust if this will satisfy you, then i say: let us agree

tals they are wonted. ready at hand the emperor s realm will hold henceforth enough of paper, jewels, gold. emperor. our realm owes you this great prosperity; as is the service, the reward should be. our empire s soil be trusted to your care, the worthiest guardians of the treasures there. you know the vast and well-preserved hoard, and when men dig, it s you must give the word. become as one, ye masters of our treasure, fulfil your stations dignities with pleasure here where in blest accord and unity the upper and the lower world agree. treasurer. twixt us no slightest strife shall cause division; i love to have as colleague the magician. exit with faust. emperor. if now i shall endow each man of you, let each confess what use he ll put it to. a page [receiving. i ll joy to live, be glad

at use is sharpest flash of eyes! back from thy throne it bounding flies. out of the east we hither pressed and all was over with the west; a people far and wide were massed, the foremost knew not of the last. the first man fell, the second stood, the third man s lance was prompt and good; each one was backed a hundredfold, thousands, unmarked, lay slain and cold. we crowded on, stormed on apace, masters were we from place to place; where for the day i held control tomorrow another robbed and stole. we looked- and hurried was the look; the fairest woman one man took, and one the steer both firm and strong, and every horse must come along, but i delighted to espy the things most rare to human eye, and what another man possessed, for me was dried-up grass at best upon the trail of treasures

n; men s eyes alone are subject to confusion. in this odd case i take a great delight. the crowds rush on, are fain to leap and bound. the fools! they think that they ll be drowned, and, as if swimming, drolly thrash around, panting and snorting on the solid ground. confusion now is at its height. the ravens have returned. i ll praise you to the lofty master duly. now if you ll prove that you are masters truly, hasten ye to the glowing smithy where tireless dwarf-folk on their stithy strike sparks from metal and from stone. ask, while at length you prate and flatter, for fires that beam and flash and scatter, such as to their deep minds are known. it s true, sheet lightning in the distance dancing and fall of stars from height of heaven glancing may happen any summer night; sheet lightning

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

o soon. on the other hand, relatively few problems have been seen in individuals who have the guidance of a qualified mentor and engage in a slow and steady progression through the purely yogic disciplines associated with the mystical qabalah '0* 2$ the qabalah is traditionally traced back to adam and eve. it has been maintained in its purest forms by unbroken lineages of known and mostly unknown masters, saints, and prophets over thousands of years. the practices of the mystical qabalah, passed down from teacher to student, generally involve a variety of yogic disciplines that are rooted in scriptural revelations and primary texts. the highest intentions and experiences of the mystical qabalah correlate with those of all other mystical traditions. at the same time, and without contradicti

n numbers and organized into orders (tariqa. soon thereafter, dozens of other orders, most of which evolved as sub-branches of the initial ones, arose throughout the middle east, central asia, india, east africa, and spain. sufi influence continued to expand with the spread of islam throughout the world. the various orders trace their lineages to, and are generally named after, extraordinary sufi masters who lived at different times and came from different locales. the naqshbandi take the name of their order from khaja bahaudin naqshband of central asia (1318- 1389, the qadiri from abdul qadir of gilan (1077-1166, the chishtiya from abu ishak chishti of syria, etc.25 all genuine 8- f e 3 orders have a record of their chain of spiritual transmission (silsilah) passed down from one spiritual

ti of syria, etc.25 all genuine 8- f e 3 orders have a record of their chain of spiritual transmission (silsilah) passed down from one spiritual preceptor, called a shaykh in arabic and a pir in persian, to another. all of the silsilah trace back to the original silsilah of the prophet mohammed through abu bakr or the fourth kalif ali. some of the chains of initiation are still anchored in living masters who transmit the genuine b rakha (blessing of spiritual potency) of mystical gnosis to their aspirants (mureed. others have become a name without a reality. congregations of sufis convene with their shaykhs in specially designated halls (persian, khanqah; arabic, zawiya; turkish, tekke. sufis are, with a few notable exceptions, devout muslims. yet, sufism is generally eschewed and viewed w

q at-ta ir) by farid ad-din attar, yusuf and zulaika by jami, and the rose garden (galistan) by sa adi are masterful works of mystical allegory.28 all sufis use the symbol of the rose as an allusion to contemplative practice.29 sufism has also been enriched by numerous mystical commentaries, such as the niche for lights (mishkat al anwar) by al ghazzali (d.1111, and the recorded teachings of sufi masters such as rumi, ibn arabi, al- suhrawardi, ibn ata allah, al bayazid al bistami, al junaid of bagdad, abdul qadir al jilani, al hallaj and others.30 western alchemy was derived in great measure from the writings of a number of sufis concerning the mystical analogy of the purification and transformation of metals into the stone of unity, known as the philosopher s stone. 31 33' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e

xts in the account of the incarnation of vishnu as matsya the fish, where the flood is called pralaya( dark night of brahma. 0' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8- 0' the primary texts that are largely the source for the core ideas, meditation practices, and all the various forms of the tree of life in the mystical qabalah are listed below. primary texts include those revealed through messiahs, prophets, and great masters. secondary texts are commentaries upon primary texts. during and since the middle ages, european jewish kabbalists, especially in spain, lithuania, and poland, wrote a considerable body of secondary qabalistic literature. for the purposes of this book, however, we will limit our attention to earlier primary works, with the notable exception of the etz hachayyim (tree of life) of rabbi yitz

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

itance. by goat and serpent, great tubalo, thou coal-black smith, let the warmth of thy sorcerous power glow bright in my spirit and flesh by the holy threefold name azza: uzza: azziel. strength to my daemon-genius in the fires of the aelohim and the great blood of faerie. here s to the horse with the four white feet the chestnut tail and mane, a star on his face and a spot on his breast, and his masters name was qayyifly the light psychonaut 75- text by michael ford (keteb) industrial musick needs the original formula which it came from- freedom and self- liberation. it needs something which breathes that chaotic fire and storm of creativity and aggression. psychonaut 75 is bringing back the original methodology of apocalyptic desire and the fires which spring from such ideas. fly the lig

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

, iv, viii, ix; fletcher's translation, i, pp. 224, 226. 3 cicero, de nat. deor, i l l, 22; quoted by lactantius, div. inst, i, vi (fletcher's translation, i, p. 15. the quotation from cicero is made in a passage in which lactantius is putting hermes with the sibyls, so it could have been suggested to the designer of the mosaic by lactantius, not directly by cicero. 4 see r. h. cust, the pavement masters of siena, london, 1901, pp. 23, 31. hermes was known as a gentile prophet in the middle ages and this is not the earliest representation of him with the sibyls; but it is the first which shows him in his full renaissance glory. 43 ture, particularly the fragments preserved in the anthology of excerpts compiled by stobaeus.1 on the other hand there is the astrological, alchemical, and magic

ve of another person, and so on. hermes trismegistus is often mentioned, as the source for some talismanic images and in other connections, but there is in particular one very striking passage in the fourth book of picatrix in which hermes is stated to have been the first to use magic images and is credited with having founded a marvellous city in egypt. there are among the chaldeans very perfect masters in this art and they affirm that hermes was the first who constructed images by means of which he knew how to regulate the nile against the motion of the moon. this man also built a temple to the sun, and he knew how to hide himself from all so that no one could see him, although he was within it. it was he, too, who in the east of egypt constructed a city twelve miles miliaria) long withi

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ished sigil, i.e, the graphic end result, for otherwise we could not charge or activate it. but it would be of no use to you at all if you had not constructed it alone, without any outside help (we will discuss some exceptions to this rule in our chapter on the pictorial method) the above-mentioned mnemonic is little more than a rephrasing of an exhortation which you will hear frequently from zen masters. gthe way is the goal c. h perhaps we should now deal with how to decorate a sigil. we have already seen that it is important that the sigil strikes us as being gmagical, h gout of the ordinary h this will mean different things to different peoples my own style of sigil construction, which i have developed in the course of more than 12 years of practice, prefers horizontal glyphs with squi

intercourse (in hetero the first chapter it was mentioned that sigils should be internalized spasmodically. this can be done in several ways. our goal is always the same: to form an altered ing to these doctrines, loss of semen means loss of power (and, by extrapolation, longevity. this approach which has for various reasons never become particularly popular in the west, led even one of the major masters of sexual magic, aleister crowley, to concentrate on drinking his sper sexual intercourse, the mixed male and female secretions.crowley fs infamous gelixir h. this digression aside, we may note that lecherous sex maniacs won ft have too much when dealing with this branch of sexual magic, as these operations can be rather strenuous and not too pleasurable. in state of consciousness in which

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ee grand masonic pillars, denominated wisdom, strength and beauty, represented by* the temple was supported by fourteen hundred and fiftythree columns, and two thousand nine hundred and six pilasters; all hewn from the finest parian marble. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (31 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] there were employed in building the temple, three grand masters, three thousand three hundred masters or overseers of the work, eighty thousand fellow crafts or hewers in the mountains, and seventy thousand entered apprentices or bearers of burden, apprentices or bearers of burdens, emblems. there are two classes of masonic emblems, the exoteric and esoteric. the exoteric (or monitorial) class consists of three steps; the pot of incense; the beehive; t

at its hall and march in procession to the place where the ceremonies are to be performed: and, after they are finished, retum to its hall and close. if thc services are at the hall, the lodge should be opened and closed in an anteroom, and never in the presence of profanes. a portion of the ceremony of the installation of a master can be performed only in a convention of not less than three past masters of a lodge. it is known as the past master's degree" and is often confounded with a degree of the same name conferred in royal arch chapters; but the chapter past master cannot, in this state, be recognized by a past master of a lodge. in different jurisdictions, the usage, as to the time when this ceremony is to be performed, differs: in some, it must be performed as a part of the install

nfounded with a degree of the same name conferred in royal arch chapters; but the chapter past master cannot, in this state, be recognized by a past master of a lodge. in different jurisdictions, the usage, as to the time when this ceremony is to be performed, differs: in some, it must be performed as a part of the installation ceremony; in these, when the installation is inalodge, all exceptpast masters (including masters in the chair) are reqrnred, at the proper time, to retire, while the master is invested with this "degree" and then to return to assist in the remaining ceremonies; and when the installation is public, this ceremony is either performed before leaving the lodge room for the public hall, or after returning from the public services: in others, the installing officer, at his

admitted a member of, any regular lodge, without previous notice and due inquiry into his character. you agree that no visitors shall be received into your lodge without due examination, and producing proper vouchers of their having been initiated in a regular lodge. these are the regulations of free and accepted masons. do you submit to these charges, and promise to support these regulations, as masters have done in all ages before you? the master assents. ins. officer in consequence of your cheerful conformity to the charges and regulations of the order, you are now to be installed master of this lodge, your brethren having full confidence in your care, skill and capacity to govern the same. brother marshal, conduct the master elect from the altar to the east. my brotherwith pleasure i i

, and the installation ode may be sung. if the installation is in a lodge, instead offollowing the foregoing form, after the bylaws and records are presented to the master, the installing officer may adopt the following: ins. officer. you will now be solemnly inducted into the oriental chair of king solomon: during the performance of this ceremony, it is requested that all but regularly installed masters of lodges and past masters, will retire. all but masters and past masters having retired, the new master is invested with the mysteries of the past master's degree and solemnly inducted into the chair. when the doors are opened, the brethren return and form an avenue from the west to the eas, the new master being in the chair. ins. officer.master, behold your brethren! brethren, behold you

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

of this element; so man, the spirit, was rendered unconscious of and dead to the spiritual realms by the teachings which were instilled into him by the lucifer spirits. the metal mercury, they contended, is the most elusive of all metals. it will penetrate and evaporate through most substances with which it is brought in contact; and therefore they likened it to the lords of mercury who are past masters in penetrating the secrets of nature by the mind. mercury is also capable of freeing the spirit from its physical prison house. by the process of generation carried on at a propitious time under the guidance of the angels, man was treading the path from plant to god, following the highway of evolution as originally planned. from this path he strayed into the byways of degeneration, led by

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

we are told adam knew eve again and she bore seth. seth had the same characteristics as abel and transmitted them to his descendants, who to this day, continue to trust to the lord for everything, and who live by faith and not by work. by arduous and energetic application to the world's work the sons of cain have acquired worldly wisdom and temporal power. they have been captains of industry and masters of statecraft, while the sons of seth, looking to the lord for guidance, have become the avenue for divine and spiritual wisdom. they constitute the priestcraft. the animosity of cain and abel has been perpetuated from generation to generation among their respective descendants. nor could it be otherwise, because one class as temporal rulers aim to lift humanity to physical well-being thro

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

and in the conquest of the world is a lie, a lie which protects a sublime truth- the reabsorption of the world into the pure spirit of god. to the masses of the jewish peoples such a statement will be considered blasphemous. yet in the zohar we read: with his ordinary understanding, man cannot understand the revelation of mysteries. all that i am about to reveal to you can be revealed only to the masters, who know how to keep the balance because they have been initiated. 12 the shell, the white, and the yolk form the perfect egg. the shell protects the white and the yolk, and the yolk feeds upon the white; and when the white has vanished, the yolk, in the form of the fledged bird, breaks through the shell and presently soars into the air. thus does the static become the dynamic, the materi

e god by reflecting his own personal shekinah (shin, w, or soul, on the chaos of human ignorance, that is on the unbalanced minds of those who surround him. in order to do so righteously, this chaos must first be stilled so that it may become a luminous mirror capable of reflecting the glory of the shekinah in all its perfection. in the past, the diabolical error made even by some of the greatest masters and the most illumined adepts was that, when once they had reduced their consciousness to zero, and on the mirror thus created had received the reflection of the shekinah, they attempted to reflect this reflection on the unpurified minds of their followers. the result was not illuminism but madness, not for them only, but for those intoxicated by them. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 41

s we know about the material world, surely such a spiritualized person would possess a stupendous power over his less enlightened fellow men, always granted that there is something spiritual within them. it is the source of this spiritual or magnetic force which we will now enquire into. the mystical ordeal. there is a spiritual or mystical ordeal, not necessarily order, which all great religious masters have passed through, and qabalistically it is fully described in the thirty-second chapter of genesis. 17 in it we read and jacob [the vau] rose up that night, and took his two wives [the two hehs, also the pillars of the temple- yakhin and boaz] and his eleven sons [the conjunction of the five and six pointed stars, the microcosm and macrocosm; also the van and heh final, which symbolize

ciples' gpurifying h themselves, so that when they attain to the mystic power it may find an equilibrated habitation. for instance, morality, though a gate to the spiritual life, is in no sense its sanctuary; for it is but one of the three great gates- equilibrium of body, heart, and mind. the reason why such innumerable disputes and persecutions have arisen out of the teachings of so many of the masters is that they have considered morality, and frequently sexual morality, as the only gate and the only end. misunderstanding the meaning of moral equilibrium, which demands a balancing of all the moral and so-called immoral forces, and not a suppression of any one category of them, they have so completely secret wisdom of the qabalah page 70 contorted the three-dimensional medium that when i

ht- the man jacob who wrestled with tetragrammaton at the ford of jabbok and who did not attempt to pronounce his name. those who attain to the first three only are like jason, who cast the cubic stone of the wise into the midst of the host of warriors secret wisdom of the qabalah page 71 (unbalanced forces, who at once turned upon one another in anarchy. not one of the great historical religious masters was a true messiah; because no man, however sublime may be his nature, can redeem mankind. there is no short cut to heaven, for mankind will find deliverance only when it creates the power which can deliver it; and when it does so, then spontaneously will the messianic age be born. of all these masters, probably the sublimest was gotama buddha, because he refused to discuss the soul, the n

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e with solemn pomp the ice is broken and the water, which is held to be of virgin purity, is sprinkled upon the heads of czar, nobles, and other dignitaries. the following is an account given of the worship of hea not many years ago in the public press "an imperial and arch-episcopal procession was formed, consisting of, first, the high priest of the empire in all his most gorgeous robes, the two masters of ceremonies walking backwards (probably because not of a holy enough order, long double files of whiteand gold-robed bearers of sacred flambeaux or candles, for fire must enter into every ceremony, whether it is the male or female energy which is being worshipped. following these religieux came all the sacred relics and fetishes of the church, as maya's holy cup for water, all holy books

ertain writers that when the tuath-dedanaans emigrated from persia to the "white island" they found it inhabited by the fir-bolgs, a colony of celts. after conquering the island they engrafted upon it the religion, laws, learning and culture of the mother country. in a later age the scythians, whose religion was similar to that of the fir-bolgs, united with them and succeeded in making themselves masters of the situation. hence the intermingling of races and tongues among the ancient irish. the druids adopted, or appropriated, the religion and culture of the tuath-de-danaans, who, it is claimed, were the real hibernians. the scythians changed the name of irin to scotia--the latter being retained until the 11th century. according to the annals of the ancient irish, scotland was formerly cal

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

, and afterwards, by reason of the great, increasing urgency,tosuch of the great concourseofthe elect as inthispresent have beenbornoutof due timewiththeears to hear. and henceitis that there is undertaken in the manner hereafter following such a declaration of the light as has seemed possible, opportune, needful and making for salvation to many. yet, being pledged to one anotherandto the greater masters, that they shouldnotspeak openly, because such gifts are to other some unseasonable, they have written afterthemanner of the philospherswitha prudent70a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_ affectation of the letter, sothatthese things are to be understood only by the appeal to a second sense, which, for the increase of facility, has been made to interpenetrate ratherthanunderlie theoutwardmeaning

y, in 1883, the apparent harmony between east and west suggested byisisunveiledhad given way to an increased emphasis on 'esoteric buddhism' and its supposed superiority over all western formsofoccultism. waite had no interest in eastern philosophy, was unconcerned by the furore that followed the hodgson i cared nothing whether h.p.b. had manufactured either cups or saucerswiththe help of alleged masters in tibet, or hadboughtthem at a bazaar and buriedthem'(slt,p.88)-andwas generally unimpressed by'thestrange crew that filled sinnett's drawing-room at theosophical gatherings, the astrologers, the mesmerists,thereaders of hands and a few, very few only,ofthe motley spiritist groups'(sly,p. 87. none of their concerns had any appealfor waite,butthe theosophical society did introduce him to s

of a germanadept-frauleinanna sprengel, or soror sapiens dominabiturastris-togetherwithher address at stuttgart. westcott promptlywroteto her and, in november 1887, received an effusive reply appointing him to the grade of adeptus exemptus and authorizing him to found' a new english society of the goldendawn.he was further empowered to 'choosetwolearned persons in order to make up the first three masters, and these he duly selected fromwithinthe ranks of the s.r.i.a. he was by now secretary-generalofthesociety, and chose as his companionstwoequally prominent members:drw.r.woodman (1828-91, the supreme magus (i.e. head) of the society and a learned kabbalist, and s.l.m. mathers,2a memberofthe society'shighcouncilwhohad already expanded the rituals on westcott's behalf and converted them.int

re rightthanto call himself princeofwales. he changed the constitution of theorderin essentialswithoutthesmallest authority, and at hisownhand. indeed in refusing to acknowledge athirdorder, it is questionable whether he is validly a member at all (undated letter, probably of1911).brodie-innescontinued 'is there anybenfit in maintaining the concordat?ordo we get any goodoutof it? i understand the masters take precisely the same view' this appeal to the secret chiefs was enough for felkin and the concordat came to an end in1912.at the same time the independent and rectified rite was developingproblems of its own. in general its members were more educated than those of the stella matutina, and while this had its advantages-waite and d. he :s. nicholson,whojoined theorderin1910,worked togethe

ndalsotoappointsubstitutes for the government of the temple' from the time of its founding to the time of his death, the fellowship of therosycrosshad no other imperator beside waite.notthat his rule was either malign or capricious; waite had no desire to emulate the paranoid macgregor mathers, and his government of theorderwasbothsane and sensible. there was no seekingoutof secret chiefs or 'sun masters' in the manner of felkin or brodie-innes; the fellowship saw itself purely as'theguardian of a path of symbolism communicated in ritual after the manner of the chief instituted mysteries, past and present, and that symbolism 'is concerned onlywiththe quest and attainment of the human soul on its return to the divine centre: it is sought thereby to recall its members to the true object of r

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

d upon by a sectionofthe cultured middle classes who were spiritually unsettled by religious doubts arising from the darwinian controversy. it is most unlikely that many of the new theosophists understood the 'esoteric buddhism' thrust upon them,butthey delighted in the prospect of revelations from the mahatmas, koot hoomi and morya; they were less enchanted by the unprepossessing emissariesofthe masters when these ar255 rived in the shape of madame blavatsky and colonel olcott, neitherofwhom was fitted to move in english polite society. they were even further dismayed by the more mundane revelations of richard hodgson, the investigator for the society for psychical research, who reported in 1884 that the wondrous apported letters and objects sent miraculously by the masters to the theosop

western path while retaining those featuresofthe parent theosophical society that they foundofvalue. as freemasons they recognized the valueofthe form of obligation that bound members to secrecy concerning certain teachings and to promise 'never to divulge certain signs and pass-words used by membersofthe society for mutual recognition. as rosicrucians they recognized the valueofsuperhuman hidden masters, whoseexistence-realorimaginary-couldbe extremely useful to the leadersofan order, whether one chose to call them mahatmas or secret chiefs. as men they recognizedthatthetime was ripe for something more splendid than theosophy.thegolden dawn was about to be born.thegoldendawn24 references:igodfreyhiggins,anacarypsis,an attempt to drawaside theveilofthe saiticisis(1836),volume 2, p.301.2 ib

d whether anything usefulwas done there. afteryou havemanaged to make a thorough examination ofthe papers and haveunderstood them, it is within mycompetence to promoteyou and i appointyou to thet=40ofthe second order of the g.d. in england, l'aube doree in france, die goldene dammerung in germany. youwill nowstart a newsociety(no.)3 and choose twolearned persons in order to makeup the first three masters and when you have appointed three more asso=60adepts you can then be independent. hermetic science is almost extinctin our own dayand age,we ourselves are very few here but we are very zealous and earnest and possess considerable strength. however, we are verycautious and do not entrust anyletters to96 thegoldendawnthe post so can send you few communications and can beoflittle assistance

fwhich only can be found in printed books or known manu255 scripts.thereis further knowledge obtainable along the same lines. 3.theindependent and rectified order believes that there is a higher or mystical sense of the entire order knowledge. 4.itaffirms individually and collectively its earnest desire for advancement in spiritual knowledge by which alone a con255 nection can be established with masters in secret science. 5.theoriginal connection of the r.r. eta.c.with such. masters under the name of the third order is a matter of opinion but the existence of special knowledge within the second order, however derived, is not a matter of opinion and is its title to continuation and diffusion. 6.thechiefs of the second order shall be master masons of the 3rd, degree in accordance with the t

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

8, and to the reception of a neophyte in both the egyptian and the eleusinian mysteries, and a further point of resemblance is seen in the refusal to admit a slave, or anybut120themagical masona free man.ifthe whole aim of freemasonry were to propagate brotherly love and charity, why refuse to extend its blessings to the cripple, or the maimed, or to him in subjection.thelegend of the three grand masters, of whom one islost-becomesremoved to the invisibleworld-isa curious image of the kabbalistic first triad of the emanations of the unseen and unknowable ain soph aur, the boundless one, boundless light; first is kether the crown, thence proceed chochmah and binah, wisdom and understanding, and then is the crown concealed and lost to perception in its exaltedness, the word is lost, and repl

he elders of moab and of midian have rewards for divination. in deuteronomy xviii, 9-10, diviners are condemned, and the jews are to consider them as an abomination. in ezekiel xii. 24, the lord denies the use of diviniation to the people of israel. in ezekiel xiii. 7, 23, diviners are forbidden. in the new testament we find a note in actsxvi,16: a damsel has powers of divination, she brought her masters much money; paul cast out the spirit, and she lost her powers. in the bible there are many references to the stars, planets and zodiac. mazzaroth is a word found in job xxxviii. 32, and is now believed to refer to the signs of the zodiac. genesis i. 14:'letthe lights of the firmament..be for signs' deuteronomy xxxiii. 14 'blessed be the lord for the precious things put forth by the moon.'t

rs, and the hope of advancement grade by grade to a ruling position is well calculated to conserve an enthusiasm for progress toward a goal of which all the seniors of a young member speak as of unparalleled importance. this same result is quite apparent in our own times, for almost every entered apprentice seeks his third degree, lodge officers aim at the dignity of a worshipful master, and past masters, according to their position, means and opportunities, aspire to office in the grand lodge of the nation.[reprinted fromarsquaruorcoronarorum,vol. 29 (1916),pp.1-9.]24. religiousandmasonic symbolism ofstonesas operative masons are mostly concerned with preparing and shaping stones and with fixing them into buildings, so we free and accepted masons are much concerned with the symbolic meani

architecture. in mark masonry we are taught regarding the value of the key-stone. in medieval times workmen put each his own mark on squared stones, and it is suggested that key-stones bore the marks of overseers. in the royal arch we hear not only of an arch and a keystone, but also of an altar of white stone in the form of a double cube and upon it was engraved the sacred name.themost excellent masters' lodge has reference to a cape255 stone. a. e. waite notices a scotch grade of marked-master whose legend narrates the fall of the cape-stone or coping255 stone of the north gate of the temple of solomon, which killed the intendant of the works.thedouble cube is a form of special excellence, and its side, often absurdly called the 'oblong-square, is considered to be the proper form for a m

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

t truths,inthe buddhistic faiths. so it is. there are lessons which all of us might learn, and lay to heart. but look to the east, and you see english-speaking people- englishmen and americans -theesoteric teaching on the zodiac 185teaching the buddhists their own religion- reviving buddh255 ism. the buddhistic schools in ceylon would have been absolutely deadbutfor american enterprise, and their masters and mistresses today are american. the leaders and reformers of the buddhist temples in india are of the english race again.ourenergy and our spirituality is giving back to the east their own faith, and a magnificent faith it is, and a great gift. and all that seems to lie within that name of john bull, and it seems to belong to the potency of that sign, but corrected by the sign virgo, wh

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

, p. 199 1927 'the templar orders in freemasonry, vol. 45, pp. 12-19; 161-70 1930 'an elect priesthood (review of forestier, la franc-maconnerie occultiste, vol. 52, pp. 383-7 1939 review of van rijnberk, martines de pasqually, vol. 66, p. 262 1911-1931 waite contributed a monthly feature 'periodical literature, in which he reviewed contemporary journals, including many masonic journals. somerset masters lodge, transactions 1921 'masonictraditionandtheroyalarch',pp.244-55 s.r.i.a, transactions of the metropolitan college 1906 'the place of masonry in the rites of initiation, pp. 9-16 1909 'preliminary considerations on the nature of ritual and symbolism, pp. 15-20 back to homepage back to waite appendix a appendix b appendix c appendix d the masonic career of a.e. waite the publications of

ve 'some inner meanings of rosicrucian grades, 11 march, s.r.i.a. study group 1914 'some deeper aspects of symbolism in the craft grades; 11 february, holden lodge no. 2496 (printed in the builder with an altered title) 1921 'robert fludd and freemasonry, 29 september, manchester association for masonic research (printed in transaction 'masonic -tradition and the royal arch, 28 february, somerset masters' lodge no. 3746 (printed in transactions) 1922 'the mystical quest in freemasonry' 16 september, mid-kent masters' lodge 3173 (printed in emblematic freemasonry) 1923 'the second birth of masonry in continental rites, 8 january, mid-kent masters' lodge 3173 (printed in emblematic freemasonry) 1925 'the templar orders in freemasonry: an historical consideration of their origin and developme

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

hilip le bel decided to arrest the members of the order. some of them managed to escape but most of them were caught. pope clement v also joined the purge. following a long period of interrogation and trial, many of the templars admitted to heretical beliefs, that they had rejected the christian faith and insulted jesus in their masses. finally, the leaders of the templars, who were called "grand masters" beginning with the most important of them, jacques de molay, were executed in 1314 by order of the church and the king. the majority of them were put into prison, and the order dispersed and officially disappeared. some historians have a tendency to portray the trial of the templars as a conspiracy on the part of the king of france, and depict the knights as innocent of the charges. but

ry of evolution that has been propagandized throughout the world over the past 150 years. where did erasmus darwin discover the idea of evolution? where did his interest in this subject come from? after a thorough search for the answer to this question, we discover the interesting fact that erasmus darwin was a mason. though, erasmus darwin was no ordinary mason, he was one of the highest ranking masters in the organization. he was the master of the famous canongate lodge in edinburgh, scotland.102 moreover, he had close ties with the jacobin masons who were the organizers of the revolution in france at the time, and with the illuminati, whose prime cause was fostering hostility to religion.103 that is, erasmus darwin was an important name in european masonic anti-religious organizations

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

, p. 199 1927 'the templar orders in freemasonry, vol. 45, pp. 12-19; 161-70 1930 'an elect priesthood (review of forestier, la franc-maconnerie occultiste, vol. 52, pp. 383-7 1939 review of van rijnberk, martines de pasqually, vol. 66, p. 262 1911-1931 waite contributed a monthly feature 'periodical literature, in which he reviewed contemporary journals, including many masonic journals. somerset masters lodge, transactions 1921 'masonictraditionandtheroyalarch',pp.244-55 s.r.i.a, transactions of the metropolitan college 1906 'the place of masonry in the rites of initiation, pp. 9-16 1909 'preliminary considerations on the nature of ritual and symbolism, pp. 15-20 back to homepage back to waite appendix a appendix b appendix c appendix d the masonic career of a.e. waite the publications of

ve 'some inner meanings of rosicrucian grades, 11 march, s.r.i.a. study group 1914 'some deeper aspects of symbolism in the craft grades; 11 february, holden lodge no. 2496 (printed in the builder with an altered title) 1921 'robert fludd and freemasonry, 29 september, manchester association for masonic research (printed in transaction 'masonic -tradition and the royal arch, 28 february, somerset masters' lodge no. 3746 (printed in transactions) 1922 'the mystical quest in freemasonry' 16 september, mid-kent masters' lodge 3173 (printed in emblematic freemasonry) 1923 'the second birth of masonry in continental rites, 8 january, mid-kent masters' lodge 3173 (printed in emblematic freemasonry) 1925 'the templar orders in freemasonry: an historical consideration of their origin and developme

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

t chain of being is brimming with life, there are spirits, gods, aeons, so many forms with so many names. it is simply best to say that as the emanations proceeded from the higher principles through the seven spirits (see below, myriad forms of life are created. in our gnostic tradition these are generally categorized as the seven spirits or logoii (sometimes also known as aeons, the immortals or masters who work within each plane or ray and spirits. these spirits are of many forms, from the higher to the lower. there are many, many ways of categorizing them from the kabbalistic to the medieval, from neo platonic hierarchies to those of christian angelology. while we are offering one model it is up to the individual student to explore and expand their understanding through considering the

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

they cannot hope to offer real initiation or real spiritual transformation. it is not enough to have the right techniques or the latest rituals or tools, unless you know why they work and what they need to be used for. without insight, ritualism is of little or no value. for until we know how to go beyond the things of the lower world there can be no real wisdom or development. even if we become masters of matter, unless we have the power to escape its grip, death still arrives inevitably to the master or student. the form we have used in outlining the gnosis is to offer the original mystery teachings coupled with research and validation from modern sources. we believe that it is of great value to see the way in which philosophical, scientific and psychological research has validated much

hese divisions further we should consider the research of dr.timothy leary. leary is best known for his infamous psychedelic research in the sixties, and subsequent battles with the law. however, less known is his research into the fields of personality and altered states. prior to his dismissal from harvard university in 1963 he was considered an up and coming light in personality typing and his masters degree paper the interpersonal diagnosis of personality is still considered a classic in the field. in 1971 leary published the politics of ecstasy in which he outlined a sevenfold structure of personality as related to fields of activity or streams of consciousness. these can be easily referenced to the seven planes. leary s system is interesting in that it offers a unconventional perspec

hierarchies, each with its own related hierarchies and powers. it is important to understand the extent to which the dialectic powers extend. when the lifestream fell, it took with it the spiritual worlds. accordingly, the spiritual sphere surrounding the earth is an amalgam of good and evil forces. for even though the earth receives emanations of light, it is under the dominion of the dialectic masters, these dialectic masters or rulers are known as the archons. these archons have great power, which extends from the astral shield surrounding the earth far into the spiritual dimensions. the lower world even attempts to duplicate the higher spiritual planes within its own fallen astral realities, offering a false kingdom for the unwary. a superb description of these false seven planes is f

to conceptualise these limits is in what is known as the three a s. the three a s the three a s are animal, adept and angel. each represents an image of a certain level of human consciousness. the animal is the body, the adept the mind and the angel, the developing higher self. each can only exist correctly at the level to which he is assigned. the animal and adept make good servants but very bad masters. the animal is the body which we have as an interface to the physical world, if it is allowed to go its own merry way then it will become our master. it is a difficult beast to control and is manipulated by desires, lusts and, of course, genes. the adept is the mind, it too, is a servant not a master. there are lots of highly intelligent people who have no sense of the spiritual life whats

h the solar plexus, which demands separation from the world and holding securely to the static currents, even though there is persecution from the fallen kingdoms. the counsel and warning is the message that the church holds many conflicting doctrines and must repent (repentance means to turn around, to go in the other direction) this can be understood on two levels, firstly, one cannot serve two masters. beliefs must be either static or dialectic, unless you are totally separated from the world and centred on the treasury of light you are under dialectic dominion (whether you admit it or not. secondly, within the psyche will be many gnostic theurgy page 80 dialectic programs that we carry with us into the spiritual life, they must be rooted out and destroyed. the promise offered to those

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

appropriate element. 6 l m o n laidrom habioro aaetpio lsrahpm alhctga ahaozpi aapdoce slgaiol aczinor aaozaif adoeoet saiinou ahmlicv avtotar anodoin soniznt lzinopo htmorda alndvod laoaxrp liiansa hipotga arinnap ligdisa (please see pronunciation guide for the seniors at the end of this lesson) be this day present with me. bestow upon me (name the element, the strength and purity whereof ye are masters in the elemental forces which ye control, that its outward and material form may remain a true symbol of the inward and spiritual force" fire wand empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept take up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

al, circulate the divine white brillance through and around the body keeping the rtk sphere glowing above your head, and say slowly "from thine hands, o lord, cometh all good. from thine hands flow down all grace and blessing. the characters of nature with thy finger thou has traced, but none can read them unless he hath been in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaidens unto their mistresses, even so do our eyes look up unto thee, for thou alone art our help, o lord of the universe. all is from thee, and all belongeth unto thee. either thy love or thine anger all must again re-enter. nothing canst thou lose, for all must tend to thine honor and majesty. thou art lord alone, and there is none beside thee. thou doest what thou wilt with thy

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

he divine aid and assistance without which our work would be totally in vain. let us kneel down and pray (all kneel) chief adept "from thine hand, oh lord, cometh all good. from thine hands flow down all grace and blessing. the characters of nature with thy fingers thou has traced, but none can read them unless he hath taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaidens unto their mistresses, even so our eyes look unto thee, for thou alone art our help. o lord our god, who should not extol thee? who should not praise thee? all is from thee, and all belongeth unto thee. either thy love or thy anger all must again re-enter. nothing canst thou lose, for all must tend unto thy honor and majesty. thou are lord alone, and there is none beside t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

"om" hierophant "pax" hegemon "light" hierophant "in" hiereus "extension" bell/ 13.f full moon healing vigil of the r.r. et a.c. r.r. et a.c. zelator adeptus minor 2 the full moon healing vigil is one of the sacred responsibilities of all fraters and sorors of our rosicrucian fraternity. it is a sacred vigil that links each of us who are sworn to the trust of human spiritual evolution and to the masters, our more ancient fraters and sorors who went before us. many of them have chosen not to move on to other worlds, stars, or the clear, scintillating light, but rather in self-sacrifice chose to remain in service to humankind. it is on this night at the hour of the full moon that the fraters and sorors of the second order link with the fraters and sorors of the third order in a sacred bond

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

sea battles around the mid-sixteenth century. he was, in addition, considered an expert on the lands of the mediterranean, and was the author of a famous sailing book, the kitabi bahriye, which provided a comprehensive description of the coasts, harbours, currents, shallows, landing places, bays and straits of the aegean and mediterranean seas. despite this illustrious career he fell foul of his masters and was beheaded in ad 1554 or 1555.19 the source maps piri reis used to draw up his 1513 map were in all probability lodged originally in the imperial library at constantinople, to which the admiral is known to have enjoyed privileged access. those sources (which may have been transferred or copied from even more ancient centres of learning) no longer exist, or, at any rate, have not been

nd other maps appear to indicate very strongly that such instruments were re-discovered then, that they had existed long ages before and had been used by a civilized people, now lost to history, who had explored and charted the entire earth. furthermore, it seems that these people were capable not only of designing and manufacturing precise and technically advanced mechanical instruments but were masters of a precocious mathematical science. the lost mathematicians to understand why, we should first remind ourselves of the obvious: the earth is a sphere. when it comes to mapping it, therefore, only a globe can represent it in correct proportion. transferring cartographic data from a globe to flat sheets of paper inevitably involves distortions and can be accomplished only by means of an ar

otten, and a sophisticated understanding of the principles of engineering and architecture. i had already been impressed by the quality of inca stonework in cuzco. as my research in the old town continued, however, i was surprised to discover that by no means all the so-called inca masonry could be attributed with any degree of archaeological certainty to the incas. it was true that they had been masters in the manipulation of stone, and many monuments in the cuzco area were indisputably their work. it seemed, however, that some of the more remarkable structures routinely attributed to them could have been erected by earlier civilizations; the evidence suggested that the incas had often functioned as the restorers of these structures rather than their original builders. the same appeared t

lt of these two motions is that venus rises in exactly the same place in the earth s sky approximately every 584 days. whoever invented the sophisticated calendrical system inherited by the maya had been aware of this and had found ingenious ways to integrate it with other interlocking cycles. moreover, it is clear from the mathematics which brought these cycles together that the ancient calendar masters had understood that 584 days was only an approximation and that the movements of venus are by no means regular. they had therefore worked out the exact figure established by today s science for the average synodical revolution of venus over very long periods of time.19 that figure is 583.92 days and it was knitted into the fabric of the mayan calendar in numerous intricate and complex ways

o that everything is flooded and destroyed. however, through the agency of the creator god tohan, the flat new surface of what had previously been the underside of earth seven is moulded into mountains, valleys and plains. new trees are planted, and new humans born.27 a flood myth of laos and northern thailand has it that beings called the thens lived in the upper kingdom long ages ago, while the masters of the lower world were three great men, pu leng seung, khun k an and khun k et. one day the thens announced that before eating any meal people should give them a part of their food as a sign of respect. the people refused and in a rage the thens created a flood which devastated the whole earth. the three great men built a raft, on top of which they made a small house, and embarked with a

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

on inspection, prove to be the key to the cipher of the royal arch mason. with it, those present are able to decode the mysterious writing on the ark, which includes the long-lost word of the master mason, the ancient names of three sky gods drawn together to form a single word. by such ciphers and codes have the initiates of all times communicated with each other and with their ultraterrestrial masters, the secret chiefs of the great white brotherhood. others have used the same or similar ciphers to communicate with their opposition. the simple english-based cipher of 26 letters discussed in this book is directly traceable to the qabala of nine chambers, a hebrew-based cipher of unknown antiquity; used for centuries to decode messages and secrets communicated in mystical writings, names

ance channeler mark probert. layne was also a student of the work of frater achad. at one time, layne had been a member of the society of the inner light, a direct offspring of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. at the end of the 19th century, this society developed its rituals from certain rosicrucian cipher manuscripts based in the teachings of the third order, or secret chiefs, or ascended masters which are identical with the space people in contact lore. that so much cipher material shows up in and around layne, who was said to be in frequent communication with the great white brotherhood, is highly suggestive that he was one of those who introduced the cipher into ufo trance-channeled contactee lore. layne was also writing about flying discs before kenneth arnold s sightings. he a

space people in contact lore. that so much cipher material shows up in and around layne, who was said to be in frequent communication with the great white brotherhood, is highly suggestive that he was one of those who introduced the cipher into ufo trance-channeled contactee lore. layne was also writing about flying discs before kenneth arnold s sightings. he also introduced the idea of channeled masters to ufology. moseley, james w, the founder of the saucers and unexplained celestial events research society (saucers. since 1954 he has published some variation of saucer news. for many years moseley was the primary mover and shaker in ufology in the new york area. he was a fixture on early talk radio programs, and was an intimate collaborator with the late gray barker. the wealthy son of a

the connection is dearly there, but who made it, how, and why? and sometimes the values have a humorous touch, but who is the humorist? the cipher contained in liber al is indeed the secret code of the initiates of 19th century magick and occultism, and the cipher of the ufonauts themselves. much is to be said for the revisionist historical notion, best expounded by paul johnson (in search of the masters, that theosophical mahatmas and magical secret chiefs are very human adepts deeply enmeshed in the spiritual and political revolutions of the late 19th and early 20th centuries. madame blavatsky may indeed have been the first to change the names to protect the adept, but the fact that they can be decoded via the ciphers of al revealed by aiwass years after blavatsky s death indicates perha

of the first flying saucer sighting, the same day as the death of ufologist frank edwards, and the day of the largest and most diverse convention of ufo investigators ever held, the 4th annual national ufo conference in new york city. dr. gordon melton has gone so far as to describe the contactees as an emerging religious movement with an impetus and a life of their own. as with the theosophical masters and the secret chiefs of magick, there is a political as well as spiritual undertone in contactee lore. of particular note is the work of george hunt ric williamson (a/k/a brother philip, d. january 1986, head of the brotherhood of the seven rays with an abbey near lake titicaca in south america. williamson was a serious student of the new bible oahspe, and, perhaps, from india to the plan

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ded over by the god anubis: may royal peace be given by os ris-khenti amenti, lord of eternity, wise one throughout all duration; and may be invoked the initiation of the company of the gods; and may be invoked anubis, the subtle dweller, the divine initiator of the temple, who allows the followers of osiris to enter finto and to come forth from the magical universe, and who rewards the lords and masters so that their light will be strengthened and nourished. 71 astrological influences astrology in education is usefui as geology is to the prospector; it tells you the sort of thing to look for, and the direction in which to explore. aleister crowley, magick without tears the stars impel, they do not compel. ancient maxim the astrological influences in the four great crosses are shown in app

y s s. ea ch watchtower square should be seen as a pyramid. let the entire scene be shrouded in the darkness of the region. let the four regions of pyramids be surrounded by the endless sea of blackness. as you gaze at this scene with your magical sight, see each pyramid as a black-robed master sitting in meditation. each is identical to the other. hold the talisman of vrelp and address the 156x4 masters and say: vran ror-elzap laiad plapli (veh-rah neh roh ra-el-zodah-peh lah-ee-ahdeh pel-ahpeh- lee) by the power of vrelp (var ei-peh) i behold the city of the pyramids and the masters who dwell herein. truly is the pyramid a temple of initiation. truly is the pyramid a tomb. 321 i have cast aside my name. i have cast aside my desire. i have cast aside my life. i am a pile of dust in the ci

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

him, and by degrees they got used to him; but at last the lady pressed her husband to move, and he arranged to take another estate. the family all set out from the mansion, and had got through the better part of the way, when, the log-road being out of repair, the carriage threatens to upset, and the lady cries out in alarm. suddenly a voice from the back of the carriage calls out: never fear, my masters! iskrzycki is with you (nie boj si, pani; iskrzycki z wami. the masters then perceiving that they could not shake him off, turned back to their old house, and lived at peace with the servant until his term expired [english readers will remember tennyson s yes, we re flitting, says the ghost] the alraun or gallows-mannikin in deutsche sagen nos. b3. 84 is not properly a kobold, but a semi-d

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

represented at this [5] conclave, and additional charters of authority and recognition were conferred upon the imperator of amorc of north america [the fudosi does not now operate objectively] one of the resolutions of this conclave was that "the a.m.o.r.c. is the only authentic, recognized rosicrucian organization in north america as decreed by the unanimous decision of the imperators and grand masters of the fourteen ancient mystical groups assembled in convention at brussels, belgium, august 1934" if our members will read the foregoing statements again they will see that amorc has never claimed and could not claim to be connected with the honorable fraternity of freemasons, even though that body has in one of its higher degrees one grade named in honor of the ancient rosicrucians; and

l wear their full regalia and all others their aprons or other insignia. there shall be only sacred music, symbolical addresses, and sincere rejoicing for the new year. b at this new year feast it has been customary for the master to bestow such honorary titles on his members as he may contemplate, to make new appointments, to fill vacancies, etc, and to turn his control over to any newly elected masters and officers. c all other regular or special convocations or meetings of each lodge are to be postponed in order that the new year feast may be held on the day decreed by the imperator. d the annual outdoor fete may be held at the discretion of the master of each lodge, on or about the 23rd day of september of each year. it shall be that day when the sun enters the sign of libra. this annu

live clean, normal, natural lives, as nature intended, enjoying all the privileges of nature, and all benefits and gifts equally with all of mankind; and to be free from the shackles of superstition, the limits of ignorance, and suffering [28] the work of the order.using the word work in an official sense. consists of teaching, studying, and testing such laws of god and nature as make our members masters in the holy temple (the physical body, and workers in the divine laboratory (nature's domains. this enables the fratres and sorores to render more efficient help to those who do not know, who need or require help and assistance. therefore, the order is a school, a college, a fraternity, with a laboratory. the members are students and workers. the graduates are unselfish servants of god to

atres and sorores to render more efficient help to those who do not know, who need or require help and assistance. therefore, the order is a school, a college, a fraternity, with a laboratory. the members are students and workers. the graduates are unselfish servants of god to mankind, efficiently educated, trained, and experienced, attuned with the mighty forces of the cosmic or divine mind, and masters of matter, space, and time. this makes them essentially mystics, adepts, and magi.creators of their own destiny. there are no other benefits or rights. all members are pledged to give unselfish service, without other hope or expectation of remuneration than to evolve the self and prepare it for greater work. jurisdiction masters of subordinate lodges, in all jurisdictions, have autocratic

asters of subordinate lodges, in all jurisdictions, have autocratic power within their individual lodges, limited by the constitution of the order, the grand master of the jurisdiction, and the bylaws of the individual lodges. members, belonging to one jurisdiction, but visiting lodges in another jurisdiction, must be subject to the rulings and laws of the jurisdiction in which they are visiting. masters visiting any jurisdiction will likewise submit to the rules and laws of the jurisdiction visited, except when honorary exceptions are made by the grand master of such jurisdiction. men and women may become members of our order through being invited to make application for admission, and then having such application passed upon. the applicants must, therefore, bear the burden of supplicatio

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

anical trickery. 5le,thirty shillings, now one pound and fifty pence. 6 colonel henry steele olcott (d.1906, american co-founder of the theosophical society with madame blavatsky.42[undated memorandum to herbert irwin] a. i never worked with thealmadep-ifpracticable it would be veryastonishing-butnoneofthese things can be satisfactorily accomplished except by those who are independent and perfect masters of their owntime-thosewho have to get their living by daily toilofwhatever kind had better eschew all thoughtofit-buti have reason to believe it can bedone-andwereloutof business i wouldtryit. b. tycho brahe's magic calendar? is contained in the large quarto you have seen at my place with the engraved platesmounted-withreferences to agrippa, barrett &c. i decline lending this to anyone. al

ti remain,mostfraternally, yours.1theinstallation of albert edward, prince of wales (later king edward vii) as grand master of the united grand lodge of england on 28 april 1875. 2 hockley as secretary of the grand stewards lodge would have had much work to do as the grand stewards, since 1728, have been responsible for the arrangements for the annual grand festival and installations of new grand masters.3herbert irwin had a weak constitution and was often ill. 4 past masters.5worshipful master of british lodgeno.8,in which hockley had been initiated.6as accommodation at freemasons' hall was limited, the installationofthe prince of wales took place in the royal albert hall, kensington gore, but the banquet which followed was a more limited affair in the grand hall of the freemasons' tavern

HEAVEN HELL

fin, served the purpose of the large rolls of papyri inscribed with religious and funeral texts, and illustrated with elaborately painted vignettes, which were buried with the dead from the xviiith to the xxvith dynasty. after the death of amen-em-bat iii, who was perhaps the greatest king of the xiith dynasty, the whole country fell into a state of confusion, and the kings of thebes ceased to be masters of all egypt. the kings of the xiiith dynasty were theban and reigned at thebes, and appear to have maintained their hold p. 16 in a considerable degree upon upper egypt; but the kings of the xivth dynasty reigned at xo s, in the delta, and many of them were contemporaries of the kings in upper egypt. the kings of the xvth and xvith dynasties were hyksos, or "shepherd kings" and their rule

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

who sought to assure methat though the yamabooshi lead a mysterious life, admitting none of the profane to their secrets, they still doaccept pupils, however difficult it is for one to become their disciple, and that thus they have living witnessesto the great purity and sanctity of their lives, in answer to such affirmations i opposed the strongest negationand stood firmly by it. i insulted both masters and pupils, classing them under the same category of fools,when not knaves, and i went so far as to include in this number the sintos. now sintoism or sin-syu "faithin the gods, and in the way to the gods" that is, belief in the communication between these creatures andmen, is a kind of worship of nature-spirits, than which nothing can be more miserably absurd. and byplacing the sintos amo

weak anchor in thedays of sorrow, and self-conceit the most fatal counsellor. hence i followed the advice of my friends, andlaid aside for myself a modest sum, which would be sufficient to assure me a small income for life, or if i nightmare talesviii- a tale of woe48 ever left my new friends and instructors. having settled my earthly accounts and disposed of my belongingsat kioto, i joined the "masters of the long vision" who took me to their mysterious abode. there i remainedfor several years, studying very earnestly and in the most complete solitude, seeing no one but a few of themembers of our religious community. many are the mysteries of nature that i have fathomed since then, and many secret folio from the library oftzionene have i devoured, obtaining thereby mastery over several k

e seas, at the very hour in whichit occurred. the luminous shieldwe were a small and select party of lighthearted travellers. we had arrived at constantinople a week beforefrom greece, and had devoted fourteen hours a day ever since to toiling up and down the steep heights ofpera, visiting bazaars, climbing to the tops of minarets and fighting our way through armies of hungry dogs,the traditional masters of the streets of stamboul. nomadic life is infectious, they say, and no civilization is nightmare talesthe luminous shield49 strong enough to destroy the charm of unrestrained freedom when it has once been tasted. the gipsy cannotbe tempted from his tent, and even the common tramp finds a fascination in his comfortless and precariousexistence, that prevents him taking to any fixed abode a

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ll of those who put their theory into practice are rapidly drifting, through ignorance, into black magic. happy are those who escape from it, as they have neither test page 14 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt nor criterion by which they can distinguish between the true and the false. q. are we to understand that the inner group of the t.s. claims to learn what it does from real initiates or masters of esoteric wisdom? a. not directly. the personal presence of such masters is not required. suffice it if they give instructions to some of those who have studied under their guidance for years, and devoted their whole lives to their service. then, in turn, these can give out the knowledge so imparted to others, who had no such opportunity. a portion of the true sciences is better than a m

d. q. but is such truth unreachable outside of the society? does not every church claim the same? a. not at all. the undeniable existence of great initiates-true "sons of god"-shows that such wisdom was often reached by isolated individuals, never, however, without the guidance of a master at first. but most of the page 30 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt followers of such, when they became masters in their turn, have dwarfed the catholicism of these teachings into the narrow groove of their own sectarian dogmas. the commandments of a chosen master alone were then adopted and followed, to the exclusion of all others-if followed at all, note well, as in the case of the sermon on the mount. each religion is thus a bit of the divine truth, made to focus a vast panorama of human fancy wh

rence between meum and tuum. their desire was, without revealing to all the sacred mysteries of initiation, to give the ignorant and the misled, whose burden in life was too heavy for them, hope enough and an inkling into the truth sufficient to support them in their heaviest hours. but the object of both reformers was frustrated, owing to excess of zeal of their later followers. the words of the masters having been misunderstood and misinterpreted, behold the consequences! q. but surely buddha must have repudiated the soul's immortality, if all the orientalists and his own priests say so! a. the arhats began by following the policy of their master and the majority of the subsequent priests were not initiated, just as in christianity; and so, little by little, the great esoteric truths bec

e, but in company with our fellows, to the palaces which lie beyond -ooo- on self-sacrifice q. is equal justice to all and love to every creature the highest standard of theosophy? a. no; there is an even far higher one. q. what can it be? a. the giving to others more than to oneself-self-sacrifice. such was the standard and abounding measure which marked so preeminently the greatest teachers and masters of humanity-e.g, gautama buddha in history, and jesus of nazareth as in the gospels. this trait alone was enough to secure to them the perpetual reverence and gratitude of the generations of men that come after them. we say, however, that self-sacrifice has to be performed with discrimination; and such a self-abandonment, if made without justice, or blindly, regardless of subsequent result

cultism, marriage is the only remedy against immorality. q. but why cannot one acquire this knowledge and power when living a married life? page 121 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. my dear sir, i cannot go into physiological questions with you; but i can give you an obvious and, i think, a sufficient answer, which will explain to you the moral reasons we give for it. can a man serve two masters? no! then it is equally impossible for him to divide his attention between the pursuit of occultism and a wife. if he tries to, he will assuredly fail in doing either properly; and, let me remind you, practical occultism is far too serious and dangerous a study for a man to take up, unless he is in the most deadly earnest, and ready to sacrifice all, himself first of all, to gain his end

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

s levi and the astral light, mediums& ectoplasm, westernised popular accounts of prana, chakras, and kundalini, and eventually, wilhelm reich s orgone energy. the next development came with the popularisation of psychology, mainly due to the psychoanalytic fads of freud, jung& co. during this phase, the otherworlds became the innerworlds, demons were rehoused into the unconscious mind, and hidden masters revealed as manifestations of the higher self. for some later exponents of this model, tarot cards were switched from being a magical-divinatory system to being tools for personal transformation, just as the gods/ goddesses came to be seen as not real entities, but 21 oven-ready chaos psychological symbols or archetypes. the current up-and-coming paradigm is the cybernetic model, as we swi

rocess of becoming more adaptive to experience. one of the 45 oven-ready chaos more subtle defences that it throws up is the sneaking suspicion (which can quickly become an obsession) is that you are better than everyone else. in some circles, this is known as magusitis, and it is not unknown for those afflicted to declare themselves to be maguses, witch queens, avatars of goddesses, or spiritual masters. if you catch yourself reffering to everyone else as the herd, or human cattle, etc, then its time to take another look at where you re going. myself, i prefer the benefits of empathy and the ability to get on with other people than the limitations of being a reclusive wouldbe raskalnikov dreaming of the serving slaves. while we might echo the words of hassan i sabbah that nothing is true

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

matter of determination far from easy. as he copied the formula he finally chose, dr armitage looked involuntarily over his shoulder at the open pages; the left-hand one of which, in the latin version, contained such monstrous threats to the peace and sanity of the world. nor is it to be thought (ran the text as armitage mentally translated it) that man is either the oldest or the last of earth's masters, or that the common bulk of life and substance walks alone. the old ones were, the old ones are, and the old ones shall be. not in the spaces we know, but between them, they walk serene and primal, undimensioned and to us unseen. yog-sothoth knows the gate. yog-sothoth is the gate. yog-sothoth is the key and guardian of the gate. past, present, future, all are one in yog-sothoth. he knows

re, set out along weybosset street and across muddy dock bridge whence the sound had come. he had a curious expectancy, and was not surprised when, reaching the edge of the settled district where the street merged into the pawtuxet road, he came upon some very curious tracks in the snow. the naked giant had been pursued by dogs and many booted men, and the returning tracks of the hounds and their masters could be easily traced. they had given up the chase upon coming too near the town. weeden smiled grimly, and as a perfunctory detail traced the footprints back to their source. it was the pawtuxet farm of joseph curwen, as he well knew it would be; and he would have given much had the yard been less confusingly trampled. as it was, he dared not seem too interested in full daylight. dr. bow

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

filled danforth and me with horror and loathing. they were normally shapeless entities composed of a viscous jelly which looked like an agglutination of bubbles, and each averaged about fifteen feet in diameter when a sphere. they had, however, a constantly shifting shape and volume- throwing out temporary developments or forming apparent organs of sight, hearing, and speech in imitation of their masters, either spontaneously or according to suggestion. they seem to have become peculiarly intractable toward the middle of the permian age, perhaps one hundred and fifty million years ago, when a veritable war of resubjugation was waged upon them by the marine old ones. pictures of this war, and of the headless, slime-coated fashion in which the shoggoths typically left their slain victims, he

the glistening floor that it and its kind had swept so evilly free of all litter. still came that eldritch, mocking cry "tekeli-li! tekeli-li" and at last we remembered that the demoniac shoggoths- given life, thought, and plastic organ patterns solely by the old ones, and having no language save that which the dot groups expressed- had likewise no voice save the imitated accents of their bygone masters. xii danforth and i have recollections of emerging into the great sculptured hemisphere and of threading our back trail through the cyclopean rooms and corridors of the dead city; yet these are purely dream fragments involving no memory of volition, details, or physical exertion. it was as if we floated in a nebulous world or dimension without time, causation, or orientation. the gray half

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

reamers and the schizoids and have turned on the bourgeoisie. cavemen angels from way back in b.c, who had experienced extra sensory perception, now sigh in relief at their own vindication, and straighten their persimmon-tinted halos! it has only been in the last hundred years or so that the aware and hungry eye was given the chemical conditions needed to transform fantasy into reality. the dutch masters, with their monochromatic paintings, may not have been suffering from a lack of intellectual understanding, but rather, from a lack of the chemically produced "prussian blue" gainsborough's "blue boy" was not only a charming portrait, but also a unique colour experiment that was the most successful of its kind at the time. as the vague longings of man took on a definite form, he was able t

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

ew clothes. the old clothes should be clothes that you have worn often, which you will never wear again- they must be burned later. after you have changed, you pierce one of the fingers of your left hand, letting several drops of blood fall onto the bare earth. this is very important. then you say: old one, veiled queen, i shed my blood for you. an oath on the land, an oath to life and to spirit- masters of the world, of fire and weaving of beasts and forests, fens, sky, human desires and destinies, powers inside the land, hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land: in the name of the pale woman below the hill, youthfully dead and ever-living, i am bound to your wisdom and power. great oak, birch, elder, thorn, holly, ash, growing creatures of green coat and root, spi

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

th such kinds of truth about which we must be thoroughly informed. truth depends on the insight of each individual. and as we cannot all have the same insight or perception, it is impossible to generalize the problem of truth. therefore from is standpoint and in conformity with the degree of his maturity, each one will have his own truth, providing he sees it quite honestly. only he who knows and masters the absolute laws of the microcosm and the macrocosm is entitled to speak of an absolute truth. certain aspects of the absolute truth will be surely acknowledged by everyone. nobody, indeed, will doubt that there is life, volition, memory and intellect, and will refrain from arguing about these facts. no sincere adept will impose his truth to anyone who is not yet ripe for it. the person c

ise he will learn how to emit an accumulated element into space not only through the solar plexus, but through the whole body pore breathing, thus producing an accumulation of elements in space. this has to be practiced with all the elements. the dissolving and scattering into the universe has to be performed in exactly the same manner as described in the previous exercise. as soon as the scholar masters this exercise as well, he will proceed to performing this exercise not only with the whole body, but with parts of the body. hands and fingers are usually engaged in magic, so the scholar ought to devote his full attention to them he must accumulate the element by pore-breathing in one hand or both in such a manner that through a sheer motion of his hand, as if in a flash, he emits the ele

rdinary candle, and later on with a paraffin lamp. he can do this near and far. apart from it, he can also confine a spark to a glass or a bottle, and fling a water-spark into this container, quick as a flash. as soon as these two sparks touch each other, both elements will explode and the glass or bottle will break into pieces. the magician can compose such artifices himself because he knows and masters the rules. the genuine magician will not waste his time with such dallying. he knows very well that he could produce as well as stop phenomena such as lightning, thunder, and rain by means of the elements. all these forces that strike the layman as wondrous manifestations go without saying for the magician, and it is entirely up to him whether he likes to specialize in the line of phenomen

l surprising that this particular field of knowledge will meet with a host of opponents and mockers, because of its amount of self-deception. no wonder that a phantom has such a strong instinct of self-preservation as to present itself as a vampire to the medium or the whole circle, and indeed becomes fatal to the neighborhood as well. of course, all this does not mean that a genuine magician who masters the fourth state of aggregation, the akasa principle, would not be able to communicate with a deceased person or with an intellect that is not yet embodied. i have already quoted the practice in the chapter about mediumistic writing. apart from that, any magician is able to forma housing, a shape, with the help of the imagination, transfer it into the fourth state of aggregation, and to pe

d surely. but now and again even the highest magician will make sue of the lower powers for the simple reason that the highest powers as well as the lowest serve and obey him. on the other hand, as the result of an insufficient spiritual maturity, some magicians like to utilize these means practices in order to satisfy their desires, because these powers blindly execute the will of the person who masters them. one will probably ask, what are these lower powers for, and how can such methods be made helpful? two examples may serve to answer this question. supposing a scholar who is not yet quite closely acquainted with magic is asking a higher brother for help, because in spite of all his efforts he is not able to fight a passion, a harmful habit, a heredity or such like by himself, or he wo

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

aster in necromancy, called michael scot" while dante places him in the eighth circle of hell. the next, who is so slender in the ranks, was michael scot, who of a verity of magical illusions knew the game" 1 another man to whom magical powers were attributed solely on account of his learning was gerald, the fourth earl of desmond, 2 styled the poet, who died rather mysteriously in 1398. the four masters in their annals describe him as "a nobleman of wonderful bounty, mirth, cheerfulness of conversation, charitable in his deeds, easy of access, a witty and ingenious composer of irish poetry, a learned and profound chronicler" no legends are extant of his magical deeds. king james i of scotland, whose severities against his nobles had aroused their bitter resentment, was barbarously assassi

ISIS UNVEILED

kings of an immortal spirit within him! there never was nor ever will be a truly philosophical mind, whether of pagan, heathen, jew, or christian, but has followed the same path of thought. gautama-buddha is mirrored in the precepts of christ; paul and philo judaeus are faithful echoes of plato; and ammonius saccas and plotinus won their immortal fame by combining the teachings of all these grand masters of true philosophy "prove all things; hold fast that which is good" ought to be the motto of all brothers on earth. not so is it with the interpreters of the biue. the seed of the reformation was sown on the day that the second chapter of the caiiudic eputle ofjamet jostled the eleventh chapter of the eptgue to the hd^rewa in the same new testament. one who believes in paul cannot believe

in paul cannot believe in james, peter, and john. the paulists, to remain chris* tians with their apostle, must withstand peter "to the face; and if peter "was to be blamed" end loaa vorong, then he was not infauible. how then can his successor) boast of his infallibihtyp every kingdom divided agunst itself is brought to desolation; and every house divided against itself must fall. a plurality of masters has proved as fatal in reli- gions as in politics. what paul preached, was pr^tched by every other mystic philosopher "stand /lut aerefore in the liberty wherewith christ hath made us free, and be not eniangled again wuh the yoke of bondage" exclums the honest apostle-philosopher; and adds, as if prophetically inspired "but v ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consume

dlatter made him lose si^t of, and faith in, his own invulnerability. he who was not wholly confident of his moral fitness to accept the burden of these tremendous secrets was doomed. the talmud^ gives the stoiy of the four tanaim who are made, ia allegorical terms, to enter into the garden of ddighta; i. e, to be initiated into the occult and final science "according to the teaching of our holy masters the names of the four who entered the garden of deught, are: ben azai, ben zoma, a'her, and sabbi a'qtbah "ben azai looked and lost his sight "ben zoma looked and lost his reason "a'her made depredations in the plantation [mi^id up the whole and failed. but a'qtbah, who had entered in peace, came out of it in peace, for the saint, whose name be blessed, had amd 'this old man is worthy of s

not a word in the so-called sacred scnptwrea to show that jesus was actually regarded as a god by digitizecoy google he neteb cladied to be god 193 his disdples. neither before nor after his death did they pay him divine honors. their relation to him was only that of disciples and' master; by which name [inipu] they addressed mm, as the followers of ivthagoras and plato addressed their respective masters before him. whatever words may have been put into the mouths of peter, john, paul and others, there is not a single act of adoration recorded on their part, nor did jesus himself ever declare his identity with ku father" he accused the pharisees of stoning their prophets, not of deicide. he termed himself the son of god, but took care to assert repeatedly that they were all the children of

nimals, now called cherubim, as ^jrpes of the four symbolical beings which in his visions support the throne of jehovah, had not tar to go for his models. the chaldaeo- babylonian protecting genii were familiar to him; the sed, alaph or kiritb (cherubim, the bull, with the human face; the nergal, human- headed lion; ustur, the sphinz-man; and the nattig, with its eagle's head" the religion of the masters the idolatrous babylonians and assyrians was transferred almost bodily into the revealed scripture of the captives, and from thence came into christianity. already we find ezekiel addressed by the ukeness of the glory of the lord "as son of man" this peculiar title is used repeatedly 573. agaitwt herttiet. ill, xi, 1 8. 574. zokar, iii, p. 104; am5t. ed. 574a. i. myer: qabbalah. pp. 227-8:

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ess desires us to be fit and healthy and strong for the bio-system was actually built and programmed for self regeneration, health and longevity. our pituitary and pineal glands, as the master glands in our body, operated on the original program of only producing life sustaining hormones to support this yet, like all cells of the body, they constantly listen to what we are thinking and obey us as masters of the biosystem. consequently over time these glands began to produce the death hormone to mirror our modern day beliefs that we have to die. we discussed this in greater detail in the first book in this series and physical immortality. while a by-product of nourishing life. is not our focus now, for what i wish to provide in this book is simply a way of being nourished that can benefit u

judgmental thinking, then the subtle frequency of the divine nutrition channel can be literally swamped and overwhelmed by these more dense and coarser energies. successful nourishment depends on clean cells and organs. as like attracts like via the universal law of resonance, the purer the frequency of each cell, the purer the energy field that each cell can attract hold and radiate. the taoist masters have discovered that each healthy organ is associated with a particular color, sound and frequency and that the organs are weakened by physical, emotional and mental toxicity. they have also discovered that there are six cosmic healing sounds that help to restore, balance and cleanse the vital organs and circulate the body s chi by redistributing any heat build up that gets caught in the c

iated with a particular color, sound and frequency and that the organs are weakened by physical, emotional and mental toxicity. they have also discovered that there are six cosmic healing sounds that help to restore, balance and cleanse the vital organs and circulate the body s chi by redistributing any heat build up that gets caught in the cooling sacs. fasciae. that surround each organ. the tao masters share that by using particular sounds, visualization, light and intention, we can alter the vibrational mix of each organ for example the sound sssssss, said with the tongue behind the teeth, works on the lungs which, as many are aware, store divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 54 our sadness and grief. the sound choooooooo works on releasing the emotio

d today than there are sexually active people, i have decided to include the below information in this chapter as the microcosmic orbit practice is a very powerful source of nourishment for us all whether we are choosing to eat food or not. also when we allow ourselves to be nourished only by prana. as in level 3 of the divine nutrition program. our sexual energies change. like many of the taoist masters, much of mantak s research focuses on the use of chi or prana to nourish the body from both an internal and external energy source. by increasing and then circulating the chi in specific ways throughout our system we can access the divine nutrition channels while remaining grounded and active in our modern day world. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen

ings of the ancient tao, it is said that the violet light spectrum comes to our physical earth through the fixed point of the north star and that when we connect with this star we are free from the pull of the natural life/death cycles of the earth. the taoist talk about the source of supreme nourishment as wu chi, a centre of universal energy from which both heaven and earth are born. the taoist masters say that there are 3 gateways in the body to receive wu chi nourishment and these are the upper tan tien which is our brow chakra, the middle tan tien which is our heart chakra and the lower tan tien which is our sacral chakra and that when tuned, these three energy centers connect the heaven and earth within us. the tao heart has seven layers, seven electromagnetic fields and seven states

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

side is, is a heart of fire, to strike at which is to bid gush forth the waters, as it were, of very fire, like waters of the rock! truly, out of sparks can be displayed a whole acreage of fireworks. forests can be conceived of flame-palaces of the fire; grandest things soul-things last things all things! wonder no longer, then, if, rejected so long as an idolatry, the ancient persians, and their masters the magi, concluding that they saw all in this supernaturally magnificent element, fell down and worshipped it; making of it the visible representation of the very truest; but yet, in man s speculation, and in his philosophies, nay, in his commonest reason, impossible god: god being everywhere, and in us, and, indeed, us, in the god-lighted man; and 70 the rosicrucians. impossible to be co

like a dream, perdu in the future (of the chances of which no man the colour white. 185 can speak, to justify merlin at once, and to astonish and bewilder, by the long-delayed evolvement of the centuries in which at last the realisation and the misfortune become simultaneously apparent: for which, and for the possibilities of which, we will terminate in the adjuration of the sublime romans, those masters in the art of augury and of divination, absit omen! but thus much we have chosen to explain about the colour white, in justification of the ideas of the rosicrucians as to the supernatural power of colours; and as to the magical qualities of those occult influences which they determined, in their philosophical vocabularies, strangely and mysteriously to call the signatures of things. ancie

ght flaming as the spiritual ecliptic, or the gladius of the archangel michael, to the extremities of the solar system. thus are music, colours, and language allied. of the chaldsean astrology it may figuratively be said that, although their knowledge, in its shape of the portentous stone, in this instance, their grave-stone, shut up the devils in the depths of the abyss, and made the sages their masters (solomon being the priest or king, and his seal the talisman that secures the deep; man, on account of his having fallen into the shadow and the corruptions of existence, needs that mighty exterior hand (before which all tremble) to rescue him back into his native original light or rest. all the foregoing is pure bhuddism. thinkers who have weighed well the character of those supposed infr

teriously of the anima mundi, or hyle; they call this principle a deity, and agree with t gnostic matter or body. 267 the rosicrucians in asserting that it is a power presenting itself at once in reverse to the world and to the heavens, in as far as that, while it is dark to the one, it is light to the other; and contrariwise. the gnostic hierarchy consisted of an arch-priest or patriarch, twelve masters, and seventytwo leaders or bishops. the gnostics called matter, or body, evil, and darkness, and seemed uncertain whether, in its operations, it were active or passive. it was believed by these sectaries that there were successive emanations of intelligent beings, these were the ons (a nej, producing the various phases in creation. in this way, there arose in time a mighty being the demiur

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

estern magick and oriental magick. 2) how do medieval grimoirs follow the basic ritual pattern? book list p.e.i. bonewitz, real magic. david conway, magic: an occult primer (or ritual magic. aleister crowley, magick in theory and practice. denning and phillips, creative visualization. ophiel, creative visualization. a.e. powell, the astral body, the mental body. joseph weed, wisdom of the ancient masters. julian wilde, grimoire of chaos magick* magick 8- healing and banishing* psychic or spiritual healing is a human potential we all possess. some people are especially good at this. it is probably easier to heal someone else by occult means than yourself. in addition to healing in the presence of the person, there is 'absent healing' in which the healing the basics of magick get any book fo

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

nah f in the manuscripts of the book bahir, h in kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish mystical texts, vol. 16, edited by d. abrams and a. elqayam (los angeles: cherub press, 2007. bokser, ben zion. the jewish mystical tradition. new york: the pilgrim press, 1981: 7. gsefer habahir h (translated excerpts. dan, joseph. gershom scholem and the mystical dimension of jewish history [modern jewish masters series #2. new york: new york university press, 1988: chapter 5. gthe enigmatic book bahir. h. gmidrash and the dawn of kabbalah, h in midrash and literature, edited by g. hartman and s. budick. new haven: yale university press, 1986; also jmii: chapter 1. dauber, jonathan victor. standing on the heads of philosophers (noted above, page 2- chapter 2. myth and philosophy in sefer ha-bahir

KETAB E SIYAH

yself by mine own brain? have i not been to strong for mine adversaries? have i not spoiled them that would have spoiled me" v. blessed are the strong, for they shall possess the earth. cursed are the weak, for they shall inherit the yoke. blessed are the powerful, for they shall be reverenced among men. cursed are the feeble, for they shall be blotted out. blessed are the bold, for they shall be masters of the world. cursed are the humble, for they shall be trodden under hoofs. blessed are the victorious, for victory is the basis of right. cursed are the vanquished, for they shall be vassals forever. blessed are the battle-blooded. beauty shall smile upon them. cursed are the poor in spirit, for they shall be spat upon. blessed are the audacious, for they have imbibed true wisdom. cursed

d hell, and who, unmatched by racial antithesis, shall transcend the rule of the order of god and establish the eternal freedom of the satanic will. and i said, not through thy physical and philosophical sciences art thou to achieve this thing, for thy mind and will must be trained anew in empirical conception. man must create his own order independent of all external imposition. and not until he masters this power may he aspire to the end of his satanic evolution. and as man turns now in first comprehension and cautious exploration of this new direction of his will, so astaroth concludes the synthesis with asmodeus. the era of our companionship with man draws to a close, and to earth is now come the third great daemon of the bond between hell and man, and with his presence is the dawn of

red in the glory of its perfection. then the red magus shall behold only leviathan, and he shall recognize that he has become the perfect mind, who shall remake the cosmos in the eternal glory of his satanic will. 463 464 liber primum the book of lucifer caput primum: about the book of doom 1.01. eons ago, long before mankind roamed this planet, there is a brotherhood of sorceres. 1.02. they are masters of wisdom, science, and knowledge unheard of yet in the history of mankind. 1.03. they decide to have theire knowledge accessible to all who are ready, willing, and worthy. 1.04. therefore they create a book that contains the keys to all their power, science, knowledge, and wisdom. 1.05. the name of this book is the book of doom. 1.06. this is so because this book means doom to servitude

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

e sages who are physically close to them, but who also evolve in the spiritual worlds. those who can leave aside reason and opinions, and follow the ways of writers of authentic books of wisdom, will be able to bond unconsciously with the spiritual. it is because we do not see or feel the creator in our world that we cannot selfishly surrender our consciousness to him. the thoughts of teachers or masters can penetrate their students and induce faith in them. this corresponds with the teacher s spiritual ahap: auzen (ear, hotem (nose, peh (mouth, representing the vessels of reception, coming down a plea for help- 89- to the ge (galgalta ve einayim, representing the vessels of bestowal of the level below (i.e, the student s level. rising to the level of the master s ahap means bonding with t

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ty and power of humanity as it should be. the third row of drooping lilies represented the initiates of the mysteries of osiris, reaching down into the world in order to devote themselves to the helping and enlightenment of humanity. 181. these three grads of initiates seem to correspond in a general way to three other divisions or grades of the occult life which i have described at length in the masters and the path. there are first those on the probationary path, who are aspiring to enter the path proper, and are doing everything in their power to purify themselves, to develop their character, and to serve humanity with unselfish love under the guidance of the masters. then come those who have been initiated into the great white brotherhood, and have thus entered on the path proper; thei

owever, those men who are already somewhat developed at those levels will lay themselves open to receive that force, and slow down its vibrations by passing them through their own subtle bodies, it can then be poured out upon the world at large in an assimilable form. and this is a great part of the work that is being done by all those who wish to co-operate with him. 350. i have explained in the masters mad the path how one who approaches a master of the wisdom with a view to becoming his pupil and working under him for the good of mankind, is first drawn into a wonderfully intimate association with that master, so that he may become a perfect channel for the distribution of spiritual forces. precisely the same thing on a much smaller scale is being done by every human being who wishes we

with the aid of the mind that he casts off the five fetters to further progress (namely, the delusion that his personal self is the real self, doubt about the reality of spiritual things, superstition, and unreasoning likes and dislikes) and so enables the spiritual will to express itself in his life. about these stages, and the great initiations that accompany them, i have written in full in the masters and the path. they are mentioned here to show why it is that the j.d. acts between the w.s.w. and the w.j.w. and the s.d. acts between the r.w.m. and the w.s.w. they explain also why it is that the w.j.w. takes charge of the e.a.s, and the w.s.w. of the f.c.s, while the m.m.s may be considered to be under the immediate charge of the r.w.m. as the open lodge is a place where the brn. are sy

e qualities of discrimination, desirelessness and good-conduct or self-control, which will make him free of the emotional plane, as he was free of the physical plane before he entered the lodge. further information as to these requirements will be found in at the feet of the master, by j. krishnamurti, the path of discipleship, by the v. e. e. ills. e. e. bro. e. annie besant, and my own book the masters and the path. 514. three kinds of dangers these qualities will help him to overcome- dangers from the outside world, dangers from his own lower nature, and dangers from within himself, that is, from his own virtues, if they be unbalanced. the s c d at his b c typified the first of these; later on he will find the s c of his own lower nature in place of it, and later still the c c s that ty

nation of the masonic ritual, p. 31) 608. the f.c.s pass into that chamber, says the explanation of the t c b c, to receive their wages, which they do without scruple and without diffidence. the f.c.s have no scruple about taking that which they have earned, and have no doubt that they will be paid exactly what they deserve. this refers not only to the perfect fairness and absolute justice of the masters of the great white lodge (one of whom once said, gingratitude is not one of our vices h, but also to the great law of karma. that is a divine law relating living beings to their environment in this world, so that a man shall be given that for which he has worked, neither more nor less. it is therefore god fs will that every man shall have what is his due; he need not fear to take what come

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

en five great initiations, which in christian teaching have been illustrated by stages in the life of the christ as related in the gospels, which contain elements derived from the teachings of the egyptian mysteries. the disciple jesus was an initiate of the egyptian lodge, and therefore much of the egyptian symbolism was adopted by his followers, and was later woven into the gospel story. in the masters and the path i have given an account of certain of the ceremonies of initiation used in the great white brotherhood at the present day. the egyptian rituals were in some respects slightly different from these in form, although their essence was identically the same; for the egyptian lodge possessed the tradition handed down from the initiates of atlantis, which was somewhat modified in lat

the path e.a. f.c. m.m. isis serapis osiris probationer initiate arhat 202. the fifth initiation and beyond 203. only one more stage remains before human perfection is reached- that which is typified by the ascension into heaven. at this fifth initiation the adept ascends above all earthly life and becomes one with that aspect of the deity which in christianity we call god the holy ghost(*see the masters and the path) 204. and still there are higher stages, greater steps upon the path, though belonging no longer to human evolution but to the development of the superman. even here our masonic ceremonies reflect in symbol something of those higher glories, giving the key to the whole vast plan. far above the grade of adept, he who is the christ stands as the lord of love, the teacher of ange

own in europe; for it appears to have been introduced from the east towards the end of the eighteenth century. it may be that we have here another echo of that line of tradition which hiram abiff represented on the council of king solomon. 289. such was the important work undertaken by the second or sacred lodge. the succession of i.m.s was handed down into the new dispensation, and thenceforward masters of lodges deriving their succession from the mysteries of the hebrews have always sat in the chair of king solomon, while the two wardens occupy those of hiram king of tyre and hiram abiff. thus there is a very real truth behind our masonic tradition. 290. the original traditional history as adapted by king solomon contained much more of the legend of osiris, and was altogether more cohere

certainly have killed anyone who stood in the way of anything they wished; so the existence of the true mysteries was not made public; and no one knew of them until he was deemed, by those who could judge, worthy to be admitted into them. the teaching of these higher degrees is still open to the worthy, and to the worthy alone; but certain conditions must be fulfilled, as i have explained in the masters and the path. 385. thus the mysteries of eleusis corresponded closely with those of egypt, though they differed in detail; and both these systems led their initiates, when properly prepared, to that wisdom of god which was before the beginning of the world. we in masonry do not inherit the eleusinian succession directly, although something of its inspira-tion and influence was transmitted

ege was ruled by a magister or master, and two decuriones or wardens; and among other officers were a treasurer, sub-treasurer, secretary and archivist(*r. f. gould, history of freemasonry, vol. i, p. 42) there was also a sacerdos or chaplain, who was in charge of the religious side of the work. the members of the college consisted of three grades corresponding closely to apprentices, fellows and masters; and records point to the fact that they possessed semi-religious rites which were kept rigidly secret, and also that they attached symbolic interpretations to their tools, such as the square and compasses, the plumb-rule and level. they took pagan gods as their patrons in much the same way as the guilds which succeeded them adopted christian patron saints. the four crowned martyrs, the pa

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

88 familiars the fallen angels. 1967. new york: free press, 1971. godwin,malcom. angels. an endangered species. new york: simon and schuster, 1990. prophet, elizabeth clare. forbidden mysteries of enoch: fallen angels and the origins of evil. 1983. livingston,mt: summit university press, 1992. familiars familiars are spirits associated with witches who are traditionally portrayed as serving their masters by carrying out their wishes. in addition to aiding witches by carrying their bewitchments to the intended victims, familiars also acted as the infernal equivalent of guardian angels, providing witches with protection from attacks. they usually take the form of animals, and are sometimes conceptualized as having the power to shape-shift. in terms of the older stereotype of witches, cats we

take the form of animals, and are sometimes conceptualized as having the power to shape-shift. in terms of the older stereotype of witches, cats were an especially favored form of familiar, which partially explains the periodic cat massacres that swept through europe during the middle ages. familiars were said to be given to witches by the devil or by other witches. they required blood, and their masters either sacrificed animals for them or provided blood to them directly through protuberances on the surface of their own skin termed witches teats or witches marks. individuals with supernumerary nipples sometimes called monkey teats, a not uncommon condition were especially suspect as witches. tortured by agents of the inquisition, accused witches often confessed to feeding imps by such me

ts, were said to have had witches marks with which they fed diabolical familiars. see also imp for further reading: guiley, rosemary. the encyclopedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. fantasia the final segment of this 1940 disney animation film features the dead rising and dancing before the diabolical master chernobog, who comes alive and causes graves to open. the great masters of classical composition, tchaikovsky, bach, beethoven, etc. provide the music for this ballet of evil. fantasy art, a style that depicts themes of the dark and macabre, sets the stage for the spectacle of souls being ravaged by flames and demonic forces that accomplish their dark deeds by night and hide before dawn breaks. disney has done a superb job of creating entertainment that impres

mbers of the fraternity, who work through instruction in the occult, meditation, and ritual, is characterized by three levels. the first level trains new initiates into wisdom, love, and power, whereas the second level is formed by the initiates that have developed harmony and balance, and whose higher self is in control of their lives. finally, the third level is composed of the great adepts and masters of the ages, guiding the fraternity from the inner realms. paul a. clark is the present head of the fraternity. 94 fraternity (society) of the inner light see also magic and magical groups for further reading: clark, paul a. the book of the rose. covina, ca: fraternity of the hidden light, 1985. fraternity (society) of the inner light violet mary firth was born in 1891 to a family of chris

were chronicled by the reverend charles ludwig dodgson; all but woodford had been members of the sria, but it was woodford who in 1885 inherited the magical manuscripts that had been owned by hockley. westcott proceeded to decode them, and mathers then built a new magical system upon them. these papers also included the nuremberg address of one anna sprengel, a rosicrucian adept in touch with the masters in the east. mathers claimed to have written to her, and to have received a great mass of information and rituals, along with a charter for the isis-urania temple. after the other two founders died, westcott resigned in 1887 to concentrate on the sria, of which he was supreme magus, leaving mathers in complete control of the hogd. in 1892 mathers moved to paris, where he married moira, the

LIBER LXI

t possible for initiates to guide others. 4. every man must overcome his own obstacles, expose his own illusions. yet others may assist him to do both, and they may enable him altogether to avoid many of the false paths, leading no whither, which tempt the weary feet of the uninitiated pilgrim. they can further insure that he is duly tried and tested, for there are many who think themselves to be masters who have not even begun to tread the way of service that leads thereto. 5. now the great work is one, and the initiation is one, and the reward is one, however diverse are the symbols wherein the unutterable is clothed. 6. hear then the history of the system which this lection gives you the opportunity of investigating. listen, we pray you, with attention: for once only does the great orde

LIBER ALEPH

scroll of learning. but the vellum of the scroll is of man.s skin, and its ink of his heart.s blood. k liber aleph vel cxi 4 d legenda de amore (fables of love) he fault, that is fatality, in love, as in every other form of will, is impurity. it is not the spontaneity thereof which worketh woe, but some repression in the environment. in the fable of adam and eve is this great lesson taught by the masters of the holy qabalah. for love were to them the eternal eden, save for the repression signified by the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. thus their nature of love was perfect; it was their fall from that innocence which drove them from the garden. in the love of romeo and juliet was no flaw; but family feud, which imported nothing to that love, was its bane; and the rashness and viole

bhakti yoga which is written in the book called eight score and fifteen, or .astarte. by this mine hand when i was in gaul the beloved, at montigny that is hard by the forest of the blue fountain, with agatha my concubine, the very soul of love and of musick, that had ventured herself from beneath the cross austral that she might seek me, to inspire and comfort me, and this was my reward from the masters, and consolation in the years of my sorrow. but the way that leadeth to the other form of this vision of beatitude, to wit, science is gnana yoga or raja yoga, of which i have written only here and there, as one who should throw great stones upon the earth in disorder, by default of building them nobly into a pyramid. and of this do i heartily repent me, and ask of the god thoth that he ma

their necessity; whence also is she true symbol of thine own hunger of attainment, the passion of thy light to dare all for its fulfilling. it is then the possession of this quality which determineth thy manhood; for without it thou art not impelled to magick, and thy will is but the slave s endurance and patience under the lash. for this cause, the bull being of osiris, was it necessary for the masters of the aeons to incarnate me as more especially a lion, and my word is first of all a word of enlightenment and of emancipation of the will, giving to every man a sprint within himself to determine his will, that he may do that will, and no more another.s. arise therefore, o my son, arm thyself, haste to the battle! l liber aleph vel cxi 156 ew de viro (of the man) earn now that this lion

g in many matters, but especially concerning egypt, and asia, the mysteries of their arcane wisdom. but of cecil jones had i the great gift of the holy magick of abramelin, and he inducted me into that order which we name not, because of the silliness of the profane that pretend thereto, and he brought me to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel; also, he was the herald of the masters of the temple when they bade me welcome o their order, appointing a siege for me in the city of the pyramids, under the night of pan; but for three years i was not willing to avail myself thereof. now mark well this, o my son, that this path was peculiar to the law of my star, and none other should follow me herein, or seek to follow me, for he hath his own proper orbit. o my son, err not

LIBER ARARITA

rays were one. 9 v y 0. in the place of the cross the indivisible point which hath no points nor part nor magnitude. nor indeed hath it position, being beyond space. nor hath it existence in time, for it is beyond time. nor hath it cause or effect, seeing that its universe is infinite every way, and partaketh not of these our conceptions. 1. so wrote ou m the exempt adept, and the laughter of the masters of the temple abashed him not. 2. nor was he ashamed, hearing the laughter of the little dogs of hell. 3. for he abode in his place, and his falsehood was truth in his place. 4. the little dogs cannot correct him, for they can do naught but bark. 5. the masters cannot correct him, for they say: come and see. 6. and i came and saw, even i, perdurabo, the philosophus of the outer college. 7

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

esarhaddon. sir, you appear to understand my case as no one else has done. appalling face these quacks have that crowd babylon. your fee? though none can pay the service done to me. hermes. one moment. what about your memory? well, never mind, just follow my advice; that will come back before you say .knife. twice. first, fire your slaves, the rogues that thieve and laze: a slave.s worse than two masters now-a-days. next, live on nothing but boiled beans and tripe, with once a week a melon.when they fre ripe. next, sent the lady astarte up the river; she looks to me to have a touch of liver. and you must teach your muscles how to harden, adonis 21 so stay at home, and labour in the garden! esarhaddon. you damned insulting blackguard! charlatan! quack! trickster! scoundrel! cheating medicin

cians must know everything: half the night burn learning.s candle, half the day devote to scandal. here.s the mischief of the matter that i learn most from the latter! yesterday i paid a visit to the fair. astarte, is it? saw the kitchen and the closet, deduced diet from deposit, saw where silkworm joined with swan to make a bed to sleep upon, saw the crowd of cringing knaves that have made their masters slaves, saw astarte.diagnosed what had made him see a ghost! psyche. can you cure him? hermes. in my hurry (and a not unnatural worry at the name of lobster curry) adonis 25 i so far forgot my duty as to mention to the beauty what. well! here.s the long and short of it! just exactly what i thought of it. tempests, by oannes. fin! psyche. sorry that he.d called you in? hermes. so much so th

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

violence for a few hours and then go out.and nothing done .not hurling, according to the oracle, a transcendent foot towards piety. quite slowly and simply therefore did i wash myself and robe myself as laid down in the goetia, taking the violet robe of an exempt adept (being a single garment, wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been entrusted to my keeping by the masters. also i took the almond wand of abramelin and the secret tibetan bell, made of electrum magicum with its striker of human bone. i took also the magical knife, and the holy anointing oil of abramelin the mage. i began then quite casually by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some surprise that the pentagrams instantly formulated themselves

thereof the three men partake in a certain mystical manner of the eucharist of the four elements that are consumed for the perfection of the oil. konx om pax [with these mystic words the mysteries eleusinian were sealed..ed] 10.00. having written out this explanation, i will read it through and meditate solemnly thereupon. all this i wrote in the might of the secret ring committed unto me by the masters; so that all might be absolutely correct. one thing strikes me as worthy of mention. last night when i went into the restaurant to speak to roland, my liber dccclx 34 distaste for food was so intense that the smell of it caused real nausea. to-day, i am perfectly balanced, neither hungry nor nauseated. this is indeed more important than it seems; it is a sure sign when one sees a person ta

ical strain. anything might happen. 9.48. washed, robed, temple in order. will wait until 10 o.clock and begin upon the stroke. o.m. 7= 4 will begin; and then solemnly renounce all his robes, weapons, dignities, etc, renouncing his grades even by giving the signs of them backwards and downwards toward the outer. he will keep only one thing, the secret ring that hath been committed unto him by the masters; for from that he john st. john 91 cannot part, even if he would. that is his password into the ritual itself; and on his finger it shall be put at the moment when all else is gone. 11.05. ceremony works admirably. magical images strong. at reception behold! the sigil of the supreme order itself in a blaze of glory not to be spoken of. and the half-seen symbol of my lord adonai therewith a

the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu hath parted from the darkling crowds, hath joined the dwellers of the light, opening duant, the star-abodes; their keys receiving. the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu hath made his passage into night, his pleasure on the earth to do among the living.1 amen amen without lie amen, and amen of amen. 12.40. i shall lie down to sleep in my robes, still wearing the ring of the masters, and bearing my wand in my hand. for to me now sleep is the same as waking, and life the same as death. in thy l.v.x. are not light and darkness but twin children that chase each other in their play? 7.55. awoke from long sweet dreamless sleep, like a young eagle that soars to greet the dawn. 9.20. after breakfast, have strolled, on my way to the studio, through the garden of the luxembour

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

is rational to suppose such a man gpossessed of a devil h; and the difference between the madman and the genius is not in the quantity but in the quality of their work. genius is organized, madness chaotic. often the organization of genius is on original lines, and ill-balanced and ignorant medicine-men mistake it for disorder. time has shown that whistler and gauguin gkept rules h as well as the masters whom they were supposed to be upsetting. iv the greeks say that there are three methods of discharging the leyden jar of genius. these three methods they assign to three gods. these three gods are dionysus, apollo, aphrodite. in english: wine, women and song. now it would be a great mistake to imagine that the greeks were recommending a visit to a brothel. as well condemn the high mass at

ho have the incredible courage and endurance to do so in the face of all that tyranny, callousness, and the scorn of inferiors can do; only these arrive at manhood uncontaminated. every serious or spiritual thought is made a jest; poets are thought gsoft h and gcowardly, h apparently because they are the only boys with a will of their own and courage to hold out against the whole school, boys and masters in league as once were pilate and herod; honour is replaced by expediency, holiness by hypocrisy. even where we found thoroughly good seed sprouting in favourable ground, too often is there a frittering away of the forces. facile encouragement of a poet or painter is far worse for him than any amount of opposition. here again the sex question (s.q. so-called by tolstoyans, chastity-mongers

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

that my own enquiries into religion may be the reflection of the spirit of the age; and that plunged as we are in the midst of jingoism and religious revival, we may be standing on the edge of some gigantic precipice, over which we may cast all our impedimenta of lies and trickeries, political, social, moral and religious, and (ourselves) take wings and fly. the comparison between myself and the masters of english thought i have named is unintentional though perhaps unavoidable; and though the presumption is, of course, absurd, yet a straw will show which way the wind blows as well as the most beautiful and elaborate vane: and in this sense it is my pmost eage hope that i may not unjustly draw a comparison between myself and the great reformers of eighty years ago* so it is usually suppos

towel? let us first destroy the argument of fools, from paul right downward to the schools, that the ascension.s self rehearsed christ.s godhead by its miracle. grand!.but the power is mine as well! in india levitation counts no tithe of the immense amounts of powers demanded by the wise from chela ere the chela rise to knowledge. fairy-tales? well, first, sit down a week and hold your breath as masters teach49.until you burst, or nearly.in a week, one saith, a month, perchance a year for you, hard practice, and yourself may fly. yes! i have done it! you may too! thus, in ascension, you and i stand as christ.s peers and therefore fit to judge him..stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry .your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit (paul

nd. 219. i was lord roberts, he de wet.44.vide sir a. conan doyle.s masterly fiction .the great boer war. 222. hill.45.an archaic phrase signifying kopje. 223. ditch.46.probably an obsolete slang term for spruit. 273. some.47.the reader may search modern periodicals for this theory. 282. the tmolian.48.tmolus, who decided the musical contest between pan and apollo in favour of the latter. 321. as masters teach.49.consult vivekananda, op. cit, or the hathayoga pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable to say where (or even whether) a copy of this latter work exists. 331, 332. stand (stephen) or sit (paul).50. acts vii. 36; heb. xii, 2. 337. samadhi-dak.51..ecstasy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52.the .mystic mountain. of the hindus. see southey.s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53.called

at such a person must be very near the state called nirvana, whatever may be meant by 1 i deal with mr. spencer and .transfigured realism. in a note at the end of this section .a. c. science and buddhism 112 this term. and i am convinced in my own mind that the ananda (bliss) of dhyana will surely arise long before one has passed even up to sankhara. and for the reality .twill be a brave jest, my masters, to fling back on the materialists that terrible gibe of voltaire.s at the mysterymongers of his day .ils nient ce qui est, et expliquent ce qui n.est pas. note to section viii. transfigured realism. i will not waste my own time and that of my readers by any lengthy discussion of mr. herbert spencer.s .transfigured realism. i will not point out in greater detail how he proposes, by a chain

LIBER TZADDI

y attracted to the angel, another to the demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. 42. thus shall equilibrium become perfect. i will aid my disciples; as fast as they acquire this balanced power and joy so faster will i push them. 43. they shall in their turn speak from this invisible throne; their words shall illumine the worlds. 44. they shall be masters of majesty and might; they shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amenliber v vel reguli a: a: publication in class d. being the ritual of the mark of the beast: an incantation proper to invoke the energie

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

al; videlicit, identity with that great tao which is above the antithesis of yang and yin. h even kwaw felt tired, and applied himself to sake-and-soda. refreshed, he continued: gthe men who are willing by this means to become the saviours of their country shall be called the synagogue of satan, so as to keep themselves from the friendship of the fools who mistake names for things. there shall be masters of the synagogue, but they shall never seek to dominate. they shall most carefully abstain from inducing any man to seek the tao by any other way than that of equilibrium. they shall develop individual genius without considering whether in their opinion its fruition will tend to the good or evil of their country or of the world; for who are they to interfere with a soul whose balance has b

l never seek to dominate. they shall most carefully abstain from inducing any man to seek the tao by any other way than that of equilibrium. they shall develop individual genius without considering whether in their opinion its fruition will tend to the good or evil of their country or of the world; for who are they to interfere with a soul whose balance has been crowned by the most holy tao? gthe masters shall be great men among men; but among great men they shall be friends. gsince equilibrium will have become perfect, a greater than napoleon shall arise, and the peaceful shall rejoice thereat; a greater than darwin, and the minister in his pulpit give open thanks to god. gthe instructed infidel shall no longer sneer at the church-goer, for he will have been compelled to go to church unti

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth

of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light, then exterior worship began. it was, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and secret sacrament. the external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man fs capacity and to revivify the dead letter. an account of a a 3 through these instruments the interior truths of the sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs, capacity for instruction, cli

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

itted or desirable. seek your environment and adapt it: do not ask z..q$ 5! e. i know only vaguely what i have made from self into myself. if others loved themselves half as much as i do, there would be no wars. everything would seem less dangerous than reality, for everyone would escape or unrender it. vitality of idea, vitality of form and balance of composition. these are the essentials of the masters who make their truths live. when you are bored it is evidence of disease. you are going blind, deaf, or are paralyzed, etc. friendship is only the refraction of a desire for a fuller self. until i am god in myself, i am nothing to god. we are much worse in prospect than in retrospect. passion is purchased by passion. those of small desires will only bleed you and make you as necessitous as

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

rself in the mud and green of the earth and meditate. the green man and goddess themselves shall make their awakening to the witch, with whom has communed with nature. by being robed in the sky of the goddess, nuit, shall great beauty be revealed. it is by this simple yet important act which will lead one to the initiation of belial, or mastery of the earth. belial is itself, the fallen angel who masters the beasts of the world, the mountains and the forests along with azazel. it is though this exercise of invoking the green man or green woman, that one may proceed later to darker areas of bestial exploration, such as lycanthropy and spiritual transformations of mind above flesh. the union of both brings the announcement of our becoming in the world of manes and shades of the dead. the dae

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

forth into the aethyr of angelick being, the higher intellect or essence associated with the neter set. within luciferian witchcraft, algol is represented by the five elements of ahriman, as first described by the ancient manichaean cult, which was inspired by zoroastrianism but called heretics. these elements of the prince of darkness combined the bestial and earthly aspects, from which ahriman masters all within his circle. the holy guardian angel/the evil genius/congressus cum daemone there has been much in the way of misunderstanding within magick as to what the holy guardian angel actually is. some have described it as an exteriorized force which guides each person, others a force of the subconscious. i am partial by experience and direction that this is a force of the subconscious

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ouse in covent garden and constituted themselves a grand lodge. this action brought into being the first public and formally acknowledged organization of freemasons. five years later, in 1723, dr. james anderson, a presbyterian minister, published a book of constitutions. in the preparation of his constitutions, anderson is said to have consulted the opinions of. the late and present deputy grand masters and other learned brethren; and it was published "with a certain measure of grand lodge authority."11 andersons constitutions is, in many ways, a reflection of his personal views. it contains a romantic history of freemasonry which traces the masonic tradition right back to adam. in other aspects it publishes many useful and previously existing regulations such as those prohibiting the dis

der that name; that it was a divine gift from god; that cain and the builders of his city were strangers to the secret mystery of masonry; that there were but four masons in the world when the deluge happened, that one of the four, even the second son of noah, was not master of the art; that neither nimrod, nor any of his bricklayers, knew any thing of the matter, and that there were but very few masters of the art (even) at solomon's temple; whereby it plainly appears, that the whole mystery was communicated to very few at that time; that at solomon's temple (and not before) it received the name free-masonry, because the masons at jerusalem and tyre were the greatest cabalists then in the world; that the mystery has been, for the most part, practised amongst builders since solomon's time

esence, that presence (god) destroys everything unlike itself" that is because, from the neo-platonic point of view, god is as everything that is real; everything unlike god is an illusion, an illusion that is dispelled when one is conscious of the divine presence. in the ritual drama of the third degree the part played by the candidate places him in the role of the most junior of the three grand masters who, according to the traditional history, presided at the building of solomon's temple. the symbolism of the winding stairs equates this role to that of the junior warden whose place on the tree is at tiferet. but what is there that is "illusory" about tiferet, and how can we pull these ideas together? in the kabbalistic literature there are scores of different considerations of tiferet

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

enced by the cyrenaic doctrines were hegesias, anniceris, theodorus, and bion. the sect of the academic philosophers instituted by plato (427-347 b.c) was divided into three major parts--the old, the middle, and the new academy. among the old academics were speusippus, zenocrates, poleman, crates, and crantor. arcesilaus instituted the middle academy and carneades founded the new. chief among the masters of plato was socrates. plato traveled widely and was initiated by the egyptians into the profundities of hermetic philosophy. he also derived much from the doctrines of the pythagoreans. cicero describes the threefold constitution of platonic philosophy as comprising ethics, physics, and dialectics. plato defined good as threefold in character: good in the soul, expressed through the virtu

gods. it was the place of the "second birth" the "womb of the mysteries" and wisdom dwelt in it as god dwells in the hearts of men. somewhere in the depths of its recesses there resided an unknown being who was called "the initiator" or "the illustrious one" robed in blue and gold and bearing in his hand the sevenfold key of eternity. this was the lionfaced hierophant, the holy one, the master of masters, who never left the house of wisdom and whom no man ever saw save he who had passed through the gates of preparation and purification. it was in these chambers that plato--he of the broad brow--came face to face with the wisdom of the ages personified in the master of the hidden house. who was the master dwelling in the mighty pyramid, the many rooms of which signified the worlds in space;

ed a divinely overshadowed caste. as civilization spread slowly over the earth, cities were built and deserted; monuments were erected to heroes at present unknown; temples were built to gods who lie broken in the dust of the nations they inspired. research has proved not only that the builders of these cities and monuments and the sculptors who chiseled out the inscrutable faces of the gods were masters of their crafts, but that in the world today there are none to equal them. the profound knowledge of mathematics and astronomy embodied in ancient architecture, and the equally profound knowledge of anatomy revealed in greek statuary, prove that the fashioners of both were master minds, deeply cultured in the wisdom which constituted the arcana of the mysteries .thus was established the gu

interpreting the pythagorean symbols. pythagoras was initiated into the egyptian, babylonian, and chaldean mysteries. although it is believed by some that he was a disciple of zoroaster, it is doubtful whether his instructor of that name was the god-man now revered by the parsees. while accounts of his travels differ, historians agree that he visited many countries and studied at the feet of many masters "after having acquired all which it was possible for him to learn of the greek philosophers and, presumably, become an initiate in the eleusinian mysteries, he went to egypt, and after many rebuffs and refusals, finally succeeded in securing initiation in the mysteries of isis, at the hands of the priests of thebes. then this intrepid 'joiner' wended his way into phoenicia and syria where

fectly still there was always a rumbling sound in brass bowls. he once addressed a prayer to the spirit of a river and out of the water arose a voice "pythagoras, i greet thee" it is claimed for him that he was able to cause d mons to enter into water and disturb its surface, and by means of the agitations certain things were predicted. after having drunk from a certain spring one day, one of the masters of pythagoras announced that the spirit of the water had just predicted that a great earthquake would occur the next day--a prophecy which was fulfilled. it is highly probable that pythagoras possessed hypnotic power, not only over man but also over animals. he caused a bird to change the course of its flight, a bear to cease its ravages upon a community, and a bull to change its diet, by

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

zael or azazel, is in fact one of the modern witch's gods. which brings me to the crux of the matter. according to ancient magical legend, azael was originally one of those beings of primordial fire, first created dwellers in the high heaven, referred to by the christian church as messengers, or angels, by the greeks as daemons. azael and his followers, according to old lore, in defiance of their masters, elected to descend upon the earth countless eons ago, for the purpose of educating and civilizing primitive man as he then existed. whether it was part of their original plan or merely a side issue, these angelic beings "sons of god" or "watchers of the heavens" as they were entitled, elected to mate with womankind. the book of genesis briefly records the legend thus: and it came to pass

d to as intruders, ancient alien souls transmigrating from the past. otherwise, collectively in their immaterial shape, they constitute the so-called demonic hierarchy with which the modern witch has dealings on occasion. it is the watchers, the mighty ones of the heavenly places, the parents of giants and humans alike as seen in symbolic and archetypal form as the parents of humanity, whether as masters of wisdom and love or simply as benevolent powers of fertility and hunting, that constitute the witch's true deities. diana and lucifer of the above-mentioned witch legend are but figurative forms of these mighty ones. although the legend is overlaid with later gnostic overtones such as the latinized names "diana" and "lucifer" these are not inappropriate, and indeed they preserve many of

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

all creatures, both things which are in the heavens and things which are beneath the heavens; and i saw that all the writings and wisdom of this present age were vain and futile, and that no man was perfect. and i composed a certain work wherein i rehearsed the secret of secrets, in which i have preserved them hidden, and i have also therein concealed all secrets whatsoever of magical arts of any masters; any secret or experiments, namely, of these sciences which is in any way worth being accomplished. also i have written them in this key, so that like as a key openeth a treasure-house, so this key alone may open the knowledge and understanding of magical arts and sciences. therefore, o my son! thou mayest see every experiment of mine or of others, and let everything be properly prepared f

MEANING OF MASONRY

ng number of aspirants are beginning to recognize that freemasonry may well be the vehicle for this achievement. we have here a sincere effort by a learned and earnest brother to point to the source of masonic light in elegant, and at times profound, language. they who look with him may enjoy the same felicity. the great value of this book is that it was written by one who sets an example for all masters of lodges. his was a soul filled with the wonder of wisdom, strength, and beauty. in these pages, he whispers the password to those of us who still clamour at the gate, enabling us to enter that inner chamber where we can join the true initiates and share experiences now veiled from all but a handful of brethren. allan boudreau, ph.d. curator and librarian grand lodge of free and accepted

erfect. full and perfect knowledge is possible only when the deep seeing vision and consciousness of man's spiritual principle have been awakened and superadded to his other cognitive faculties. this is possible only to the true master, who has all four methods of knowledge at his disposal in perfect balance and adjusted like the four sides of the lodge; and hence the place of the master and past-masters being always in the east. the" depth" of the lodge" from the surface of the earth to its centre) refers to the distance or difference of degree between the superficial consciousness of our earthly mentality and the supreme of divine degree of consciousness resident at man's spiritual centre when he has become able to open his lodge upon that centre and to function in and with it. the" heig

oped sons who were not distinctified by any such coat. in masonry the equivalent of the aureole is the symbolic clothing worn by provincial and grand lodge officers. this is of deep blue, heavily fringed with gold, in correspondence with the deep blue centre and luminous circumference of flame" his ministers are flames of fire" provincial and grand lodge officers are drawn from those who are past masters in the craft; that is, from those who theoretically have attained sanctity, regeneration and mastership of themselves, and have become joined to the grand lodge above where they" shine as the stars" it follows from all this that the mason who seriously yields himself to the discipline of the order of is not merely improving his character and chastening his thoughts and desires. he is at th

sly explained, by the square or water triangle. third, a still more advanced opening, declared to be" upon the centre" for those of master mason's rank, and pointing to an opening up of consciousness to the very centre and depths of one's being. how far and to what degree any of us is able to open his personal lodge determines our real position in masonry and discloses whether we are in very fact masters, craftsmen or apprentices, or only titularly such. progress in this, as in other things, comes only with intelligent practice and sustained sincere effort. but what is quite overlooked and desirable to emphasize is the power, as an initiatory force, of an assemblage of individuals each sufficiently progressed and competent to" open his lodge" in the sense described. such an assembly, gathe

an old author ity, plutarch" involves dying; not a physical death, but a moral way of dying in which the soul is loosened from the body and the sensitive life, and becoming temporarily detached therefrom is set free to enter the world of eternal light and immortal being. this, after most drastic preliminary disciplines, was achieved in a state of trance and under the supervision of duly qualified masters and adepts who intromitted the candidate's liberated soul into its own interior principles until it at last reached the blazing star or glory at its own centre, in the light of which it simultaneously knew itself and god, and realized their unity and the" points of fellowship" between them. then it was that, from this at once awful and sublime experience, the initiated soul was brought bac

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

rmed in a solitary place where the profane may not cast their eyes. one may seek also a place appeasing to the senses, preferably in a cemetery or crossroads. the ritual of adversarial shadow is the summoning of ahrimanic spirits. as known, ahriman appears in many forms throughout history, a consistent shape shifter. be it toads, wolves or dragons/serpents, ahriman is the wizard in spirit one who masters time by the dream and the twilight world made flesh by desire. the goal of the ritual is a form of self-initiation, adversarial crystallization of the self, that the individual strengthens the psyche and the shadow of the sorcerer. it is the utterance of a word, the embodiment of a god or goddess in flesh. the rite of the adversarial shadow the chant of the infernal sabbat as i face the st

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

dding of restrictive dogma and day side denials which take place within each sorcerer's life unless they live with a harem far away from civilization. the sabbat as described in general takes place deep in the forest, when the moon stands full in the night. witches, both male and female attend with their elemental servitors and imps, who participate in the ceremony, celebrating according to their masters' will while in their astral form. one god form often presiding over the sabbath is known as oz or baphomet, among other names. this god form often manifests on the astral plane as either: a mental or psychic focus of the group, wherein the form is mutually established so that each thought pattern establishes a common link of subconscious thought between the witches; alternatively the form

erican indian sorcerers were actually shamans who practiced a high discipline, entering alternate states of being, the self same states that spare termed as "neither- neither- the abyss. the underworld and the waking world were often explored in depth connections between the spirit and the flesh. many such journeys or explorations were under the web of sleep where dream becomes flesh. shamans are masters of the in between worlds, from whence witchcraft derives- it is a mastery of both flesh and spirit. the adept of such magick and sorcery is bound to the earth, and with numerous skills and practice can later leave the physical body at will in order to go between worlds. or even to take on the flesh of another. a wise sorcerer would seek to master both the methods of shaman and magickian, b

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

nd for their exposure and expulsion. through theadroit use of manipulation and propaganda, they turned the people against the new-comers, often engaging them in battle. in this endeavor the use of betrayers was espe-cially useful. they spread false rumors that the newcomers were not returning saviors,but dangerous sorcerers who would steal the children and bring disease (all things thatthe tyrant masters were themselves engaged in).all over the world, we have then one of two possible outcomes. either the free onestriumph, banishing, imprisoning, or killing the evil ones, or alternatively, the evil onesprevail to continue cruel, inhumanitarian regimes. in this latter scenario, the freedatlanteans would be killed, betrayed, or imprisoned. they, like the less endowednatives, would live out li

the saga of robinold world disorder24atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation hood. and since, for the most part, the evil ones remained in power, they had the offi-cial histories fabricated to aggrandize themselves and to perpetuate the status quo.their priestly allies were especially complicit in this endeavor.their mythographers pushed back in time the dates of the arrival of their masters byhundreds of thousand of years, making it impossible for later scholars to piecetogether the facts. they also saw to it that facts would be further distorted by creatingaround the various accounts innumerable elaborations and exaggerations, such as wenow find in all myths, legends, and fairy tales.for a certain time, it seems that the efforts of the rebels were successful. the humansproba

the cro-magnon, engis, homoerectus or neanderthals. there could have been some other race altogether, but given thesuppression of data in these subjects, it is doubtful if we will ever know the truth about ourearth ancestors. recent findings seem to indicate that both neanderthal and cro-magnonraces were genetically interfered with and were the victims of hybridization. unluckily for the serpent masters, this first-born progeny eventually began to chafeagainst their imposed servitude. their human qualities and sensibilities were such thatthey were not only lofty of intellect, but were possessed of a moral and spiritualdimension utterly lacking in their extraterrestrial masters. as a result of this, theyopenly began to resist their creators whom they disliked and came to physically out-num

human qualities and sensibilities were such thatthey were not only lofty of intellect, but were possessed of a moral and spiritualdimension utterly lacking in their extraterrestrial masters. as a result of this, theyopenly began to resist their creators whom they disliked and came to physically out-number. it is written that these sons of the serpent would not recognize the superi-ority of their masters, since they lacked the exalted qualities. finally, after anunspecified period of time, the majority of the sons of the serpents leave the gar-dens of edinu (atlantis) and vacate the continent of appalachia, relocating to theisland of oceania, later known as lemuria, where todays pacific ocean is. here theyestablish a thriving civilization where they also practiced the high sciences. the su

time onward,would consider their first born avowed adversaries. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation27 chapter 5the race of adam in a late sumerian mythit is declared that men were created to relieve the gods of the oner-ous task of tilling their fields. men were to do that work for them and provide them with foodthrough sacrifice (joseph campbell, occidental mythology)the serpent masters deduced that the first time round they had made a fundamentalmistake. they had given their progeny the same intellectual capacities that they them-selves possessed, which meant their creations also understood all about genetic sci-ence. this time, it was decided that such invaluable knowledge would be completelywithheld and that the biological and cerebral centers of higher intelligence wo

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

a power which hungers, that which seeks to consume all. it has no concern for rules or for the spiritual laws it is the essence of the law of the talon. this very hunger is related to az or lilith, symbolically tiamat, it is the hunger for continued existence in this physical or spiritual world. this hunger, is manifest in our desire to achieve our goals in this life to possess life and to become masters of this world. this is why the symbols in luciferian witchcraft are strong belial, the lord of the earth is one such symbol of power and strength. predatory spirituality, the instinctual spiritual faith of devouring and absorbing spirits via the practice of magick, defines the characteristics of the luciferian who seeks to be as a god. vampirism or vampyrism, depending on your preference

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

, not only out of fear, but out of loyalty, because it was common knowledge among ancient man that they too had the option of rising out of the human condition an becoming vampires themselves. daily contact between the two races was common in those times. this ruling class of vampires has long guided humanity, politically, culturally, and even genetically. this hierarchy, also known as the hidden masters, has repeatedly broken the human spirit in order to maintain control of the masses. much of what we call history is nothing more than the deliberate manipulation of global politics by this hierarchy. make no mistake, their kind is extremely hierarchical. this elite has long sought to increase our numbers, as a rancher oversees cattle, to ensure themselves a food source. this over-populatio

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

ct of sorcery and witchcraft which breeds the legends of evil concepts, while it is only a hint at the purpose of the left hand path. this way is devoid of moralistic concepts, thus in the absolute and in the isolation from it, we are uniquely separate from all exterior forces, the very essence of gods and goddesses. the ahrimanic vampyre is one who separates the psyche from the natural order and masters the nightside or astral plane within our physical world which we seek to control from within. the forms in the nightside of which we assume (bat. wolf, moth, or a hybrid of each and others) are the extensions of our will and desire. the vampyre is a being which has deified itself through the antinomianian process of death and rebirth, one who has passed through the ancient aspects of set a

MORALS AND DOGMA

ave first been just; to give, when to give deprives us of a luxury or a comfort, this is masonry indeed. he who is worldly, covetous, or sensual must change before he can be a good mason. if we are governed by inclination and not by duty; if we are unkind, severe, censorious, or injurious, in the relations or intercourse of life; if we are unfaithful parents or undutiful children; if we are harsh masters or faithless servants; if we are treacherous friends or bad neighbors or bitter competitors or corrupt unprincipled politicians or overreaching dealers in business, we are wandering at a great distance from the true masonic light. masons must be kind and affectionate one to another. frequenting the same temples, kneeling at the same altars, they should feel that respect and that kindness f

repressing the fire of their passions, and subjugating their selfishness. alas, these conquer, and masonry is forgotten! after praising each other all our lives, there are always excellent brethren, who, over our coffins, shower unlimited eulogies. every one of us who dies, however useless his life, has been a model of all the virtues, a very child of the celestial light. in egypt, among our old masters, where masonry was more cultivated than vanity, no one could gain admittance to the sacred asylum of the tomb until he had passed under the most solemn judgment. a grave tribunal sat in judgment upon all, even the kings. they said to the dead "whoever thou art, give account to thy country of thy actions! what hast thou done with thy time and life? the law interrogates thee, thy country hea

principles, of creation, dissolution or destruction, and reproduction or regeneration, consecrated by all creeds in their numerous trinities. the luminous pedestal, lighted by the perpetual flame within, is a symbol of that light of _reason, given by god to man, by which he is enabled to read in the book of nature the record of the thought, the revelation of the attributes of the deity. the three masters, adoniram, joabert, and stolkin, are types of the true mason, who seeks for knowledge from pure motives, and that he may be the better enabled to serve and benefit his fellow-men; while the discontented and presumptuous masters who were buried in the ruins of the arches represent those who strive to acquire it for unholy purposes, to gain power over their fellows, to gratify their pride, t

ith with those of the east, those of the orient hastened to learn the traditions of rome and the legends of athens. while the philosophers of greece, all (except the disciples of epicurus) more or less platonists, seized eagerly upon the beliefs and doctrines of the east--the jews and egyptians, before then the most exclusive of all peoples, yielded to that eclecticism which prevailed among their masters, the greeks and romans. under the same influences of toleration, even those who embraced christianity, mingled together the old and the new, christianity and philosophy, the apostolic teachings and the traditions of mythology. the man of intellect, devotee of one system, rarely displaces it with another in all its purity. the people take such a creed as is offered them. accordingly, the di

of many an ancient legend; so the ceremonies of this degree receive different explanations; each interpreting them for himself, and being offended at the interpretation of no other. in no other way could masonry possess its character of universality; that character which has ever been peculiar to it from its origin; and which enables two kings, worshippers of different deities, to sit together as masters, while the walls of the first temple arose; and the men of gebal, bowing down to the ph nician gods, to work by the side of the hebrews to whom those gods were abomination; and to sit with them in the same lodge as brethren. you have already learned that these ceremonies have one general significance, to every one, of every faith, who believes in god, and the soul's immortality. the primit

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

big children! they are giants, titans, gargantuas or pantagruels of legend in short, they are babes of the abyss. this is the "grade, or rather, the "going" in which the veil is rent and the mind receives the first impact of the infinite. in this sense, therefore, nuit is appealing to 666 to become the hierophant of the greater mysteries that is to say, the magus of the aeon, the initiator of the masters of the temple. obviously, he must be in chokhmah. 6. be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! aleister crowley is being 'chosen and the choice is specifically declared: he is to be hadit, that is, simultaneously kether (the centre, chokhmah (the tongue) and binah (the ancient egyptians believed that the heart was the seat of intelligence. in short, in order to do the job for w

n the two types: one are gods; the other is men. the key is that both types are adored, which, as verses 7-9 established, is wrong. wrong for aspirants, of course. the 'gods 'are fools that is, they reached the plane of consciousness of the fool of the tarot. the 'men' are also fools the common, abundant variety. technically, an initiate can be called a god only after crossing the abyss. however, masters of the temple do not become known, therefore cannot be adored. it is those of the grade following, the magi, who become known. it is the curse of their grade that they must speak truth so that the falsehood contained in that truth may enslave the souls of men. see liber i vel magi. their sphere of consciousness, chokhmah, receives the influx from the crown through the path of aleph, the fo

er 418 on jesod and the zelator becomes acquainted with that influence which we call choronzon 333. without speculating on the nature of this "mighty devil" which has power to persecute any member of the a. a. as long "as thou art thou" see liber 418, the tenth aethyr we may say simply that the aspirant will be approached by all kinds of people who will talk as if inspired, or talk as if they are masters, and who will attempt to advise or to warn him, or just to make contact with him and be acknowledged as gods speaking. pay no attention to them. they are simply choronzon, one and all. true "gods" are perfect, and will not speak to you. they and you have different true wills. they do not consider themselves competent to advise a fellow star. only your holy guardian angel can do it. and the

he knowledge and conversation obtaining in tiphereth of tiphereth, imparts your first inkling of spiritual perspective. although this is not to the point, we might as well add a further warning: neophytes must guard themselves against the tendency to confuse the vision with the knowledge and conversation, that is, to think themselves adepts within, and zelators must keep in mind that they are not masters of the temple! if they were masters of the temple, choronzon would no longer speak to them. for he who is a magister templi is no longer he. see liber aleph, chapters 1 64-1 65. there is a 'siddha' in yoga, described by patanjali, which consists of the ability to penetrate another's mind "and assume control thereof. this 'power' is often employed by 'black brothers, specially if the other

nd a few of the siva& kali worshippers perceive why the spiritual name of aleister crowley in the hindu initiatic tradition is majiatma guru sri paramahansa shjvaji 'little--30 +10+9+9+30+ 5= 93. hoor-paar-kraat is the fool, and aiwass his minister. this throws light on the function of this ipsissimus. he is the hierophant of the magi, just as 666, his pupil, is, at present, the hierophant of the masters of the temple. 57. invoke me under my stars! love is the law, love under will. nor let the fools mistake love; for there are love and love. there is the dove, and there is the serpent. choose ye well! he, my prophet, hath chosen, knowing the law of the fortress, and the great mystery of the house of god. all these old letters of my book are aright; but is not the star. this also is secret:

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

me for this festival attired in every variety of masquerade dress; practical jokes were given and received with the utmost good humour, shouts of exultation filled [201]the air, all classes abandoned themselves to enjoyment, and unrestrained hilarity reigned supreme. social distinctions were for a time suspended, or even reversed; and so heartily was the spirit of this festival entered into, that masters waited upon their slaves at banquets which they provided for them; the slaves being dressed upon these occasions in the garments of their masters. there appears little doubt that the modern carnival is a survival of the ancient saturnalia. cerealia. this festival was celebrated in honour of ceres. it was solemnized exclusively by women, who, dressed in white garments, wandered about with t

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

had been the religious center of gaul. from the fifth the collegia and the barbarian invasions 21 century on, churches (several of which are noteworthy) multiplied there under the influence of christianity. the visigoths, who were in the narbonnaise from 413 or 414, did not succeed in conquering auvergne until 475, by which time they had become more than half romanized. the franks did not become masters of this area until the expedition of thierry i in 531. following the death of clotaire in 561, the region returned to the control of the austrasian kings and, as a result, from 566 to 613 it was under the domination of the daughter of a visigoth king. queen brunehaut shared her family's predilection for latin culture. in the sixth century auvergne still possessed its own senate and gallo-r

he shock of invasions, cities had become veritable fortresses almost everywhere. the possessions of the church expanded there until the secular populace became a minority and urban life took on an increasingly clerical nature.6 all of these factors explain the formation of the monastic associations, which we will look at in chapter 3. the fate of the collegia in italy in 493 the ostrogoths became masters of all italy. they maintained roman laws there just as did the visigoths and the burgundians in their kingdoms. but when it came to the question of adaptation, the the collegia and the barbarian invasions 25 ostrogoths went even further. not only did they leave the romans their own laws, but also king theodoric subjected his barbarian subjects to the force of roman law at the beginning of

cluding rome, ravenna, venice and the south, and remained legally attached to byzantium. before studying the fate and evolution of the collegia that continued to exist in those parts of italy that remained free, as well as the collegia in the eastern empire, we need to look at what happened to them in the lombard kingdom. this region has left behind the memory of renowned architects, the comacine masters. the comacine masters the lombard kingdom was divided into three classes: free men; aldions, or those who were semi-free, protected, and represented by their superiors; and serfs, who were completely under their superiors' subjugation. as in other countries occupied by the barbarians, roman laws could have continued to be in effect for roman subjects in the lombard region, but the edict of

ted, and represented by their superiors; and serfs, who were completely under their superiors' subjugation. as in other countries occupied by the barbarians, roman laws could have continued to be in effect for roman subjects in the lombard region, but the edict of rotharis abolished these laws in 643.7 articles 143 and 144 of this edict were dedicated to master masons, known as magistri comacini (masters of como. it recognized their right to stipulate contracts and salaries, a right that belonged only to free men. we can therefore see that in 739 a certain magister comacinus named rodpert gave up one of his businesses without the intervention of any superior,8 despite the fact that law 253 of the rotharis code forbade aldions from selling the smallest plot of land without permission of the

of earlier works can be. for more on the comacins, see m. salmi, maestri comacini e maestri lombardi palladio: 1938. the collegia and the barbarian invasions 27 these professional groups to survive. as their name allows us to presume, it seems that their principal seat was in the town of como, which must have been granted certain privileges, no doubt the same enjoyed by a sanctuary. the comacine masters were recognized as particularly skilled architects. they contributed a great deal to the gradual development of architecture in northern italy over the course of the seventh, eighth, and ninth centuries. nevertheless, their art hardly evolved at all. their churches were faithful copies of the roman basilica, testament to the workers' knowledge of traditional rules. they did introduce into

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

a proponent of the new age and the secret brotherhood s plan for a new world order is robert hieronimus. in his book america s secret destiny, he traced the spiritual vision of america s founding fathers and the plan s eventual fruition in what we call the new world order and the new age movement (both of which are synonymous. he stresses that the founding fathers of america had the equivalent of masters and were pupils in a sense, much like today s powerful elite have masters and gurus, following the teachings of the great plan. according to the rosicrucians and theosophists, supporting the divine plan are great beings referred to as masters of the physical and spiritual planes. the evolution of america owes much to the seed thoughts of four masters kuthumi, el morya, rogoczy, and djwhal

and theosophists, supporting the divine plan are great beings referred to as masters of the physical and spiritual planes. the evolution of america owes much to the seed thoughts of four masters kuthumi, el morya, rogoczy, and djwhal khul. some of the founders of america may have been consciously or unconsciously students of these teachers, just as some contemporary americans are pupils of these masters. in fact, the motto of the hierarchy of world teachers is identical with america s destiny the brotherhood of man and the fatherhood of god (p. 95) another writer, from the opposite camp, confirms the assertions of heironimus. willy peterson writes: in order to reach their aims of world unity and thus engage the whole world in service to the plan, enlightened freemasons and new agers have

this gnostic fufillment of the great plan one must awaken to the original sin of lucifer, as proposed to eve in the garden of eden, that we can be as gods (gen. 3:5) so it is not suprising to find that christians, specifically, are cited as the main obstacle hindering the success of this new age-new world order. the reason for this, is the new age belief in many saviors and enlightened teachers, masters and gurus its all good and fine when the goal is the false teaching of man s divinity. the new agers see many ways to salvation; christians proclaim that there is only one way- jesus christ. for the gate is small, and narrow that leads to life, and few are those who find it (matt. 7:14) the bible states that this is in reality the broad way that leads to destruction, and many are those who

new age welcomes these goals and looks to the light of masonry as its esoteric basis for occult initiation into the new world order. benjamin creme writes: the new religion will manifest, for instance,through organizations like masonry. in freemasonry is embedded the core or the secret heart of the occult mysteries, wrapped up on number, metaphor and symbol (the reappearance of the christ and the masters of wisdom p.87) freemason and co-founder of lucifer publishing company (now called lucis trust, foster bailey, concurs, is it not possible from a contemplation of this side of masonic teaching that it may provide all that is necessary for the formulation of a universal religion (the spirit of masonry p.113) foster bailey states that masonry is the descendant of, or is founded upon, a divin

ONYX TABLET OF SET

e a silver pentagram, two points upraised, against a circular field of green. section 9.10. no member of the temple of set may wear or otherwise use the distinctive insignia of a degree other than that which he currently holds. article 10. orders section 10.01. the term "order" designates an organizational element of the temple of set supervised by one or more iv+ members as grand master/co-grand masters of that order. any iv+ member may create an order, but may not serve as grand master/co-grand master of more than two orders at a time. section 10.02. the grand master/co-grand master of an order exercises complete authority over that order subject to these by-laws. section 10.03. orders will accept only ii+ members of the temple of set as order members. a member of the temple of set may b

an order, but may not serve as grand master/co-grand master of more than two orders at a time. section 10.02. the grand master/co-grand master of an order exercises complete authority over that order subject to these by-laws. section 10.03. orders will accept only ii+ members of the temple of set as order members. a member of the temple of set may belong to a maximum of one order unless the grand masters of that order and any proposed additional order(s) agree that additional order membership is acceptable. section 10.04. order insignia may be worn either together with temple of set insignia or alone. when worn together with temple insignia, the order insignia must not conflict with, displace, or cover it. article 11. pylons section 11.01. the term "pylon" designates an organizational elem

rs generally relevant to all initiates of the priesthood of set and particularly relevant to the priesthood of set iii. it will normally be edited by the high priest. access to the onyx tablet is restricted to iii and higher initiates of the temple. the onyx tablet will be kept under lock and key security at all times. hp 6.1.4. the sapphire tablet of set includes papers generally relevant to all masters of the temple of set iv. it will normally be edited by a master of the temple of set appointed by the high priest. access to the sapphire tablet is restricted to iv and higher initiates of the temple, and copies of the sapphire tablet should be safeguarded accordingly. hp 6.1.5. the amethyst tablet of set includes papers generally relevant to the work of the v. it will normally be edited b

. don't be afraid to speak up on a matter of principle- b. don't hoard your initiatory wisdom- c. speak with the style and grace that we would like to be remembered for- d. it's email for christsake; deal with it. unless i hear a strong disagreement these changes will take place: 1. henceforth all comments on the suitability of a candidate to the priesthood will be communicated to the recognizing masters not to tos.priests. if questions concerning the protocol of recognition are to be raised, they will be taken to tos.masters. the recognizing masters should of course post their notices on tos.priests with as detailed and principled a report on their candidate as they choose to provide. this will serve two functions: it will introduce the candidate in a positive light, and it gives each mas

on are to be raised, they will be taken to tos.masters. the recognizing masters should of course post their notices on tos.priests with as detailed and principled a report on their candidate as they choose to provide. this will serve two functions: it will introduce the candidate in a positive light, and it gives each master a chance to speak on the virtues of the priesthood. the virtues that the masters comment on should stimulate discussion among the priesthood as we consider that essential question "what does it mean to be a priest. 2. if it is feasible, i would like to see two lists. i thought this up about three this morning, priestess webb told that magister menschel had sent her a similar suggestion.one for priesthood administration with short notices and requests for fast info. ans

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

o existence. this goddess, who could only be appeased by being made drunk, gradually became revered under a more gentle guise as the cat goddess bastet. the domestic cat was regarded as sacred to her, and many cats were mummified in religious rituals. young girls were often nicknamed kitten. but cats were also trained for the hunt, and are depicted in egyptian art retrieving birds felled by their masters throwing sticks. the greeks identified bastet with artemis, goddess of the hunt (see pp. 36 37, and herodotus describes her annual festival as an orgy. osiris, isis, and horus 16 like the greek demeter during her search for persephone (see p. 29, isis, in her search for osiris, becomes a nursemaid to a prince; both goddesses try to give the boys immortality by burning away their mortal par

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

ge of rites of the united states of america. commander of the so-called cerneau supreme council.2. guild was also identified with this illegal scottish rite organization.many other instances might be cited, but those already given will suffice. grand lodges frown upon spurious rites and degrees while the various state grand lodges admit that chapters of royal arch masons,councils of royal& select masters,commanderies of knights templar, and bodies of the ancient accepted scottish rite, working under the authority of regular grand bodies, are a part of legitimate masonry, they have quite generally taken the stand that such organizations as the rites ofmisraim and memphis have no legal status, and a number of them, by constitutional amendment or edict of the grand master, have forbidden memb

ve two years in the federal penitentiary. his pretension to scottish recognition was exposed by testimony showing that the grand lodge of scotland does not recognize these rites as belonging to freemasonry.32 the rite of memphis in england on october c e, b i f j, w. grey clarke, grand secretary of the grand lodge of england, issued a circular (see the freemason, september c d, b i h b) directing masters of lodges to see that no member of the reformed order of memphis, or rite of the grand lodge of philadelphes should be admitted to any lodge, and asking them to remind the members of their lodges that they could hold no communication with irregular lodges without incurring the penalty of expulsion from the order, and the liability of being proceeded against under the act d j, george iii, f

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ed by this name we may understand what this aspect of the emotions is. in the torah, when yaakov successfully wrestled with the angel of esav, the angel said "from now on you shall be named yisrael, because you have ruled over elokim (the letters of the word yisrael] may be rearranged to spell yasar e-l] meaning "ruled over e-l) this corresponds to the age of 20 as mentioned above, where a person masters his very nature and desires (note: the name elokim has the same numerical value as the word hateva which means, nature) now, there are different levels in yisrael: 1. there are the emotions of chochmah. this is called yisrael saba (the elder yisrael. 2. the intellect of the emotions of zeir anpin. this is called yisrael zuta (the small yisrael. in general though, the concept of yisrael is

ice lies in choosing to try to understand g-dliness. furthermore, we have an obligation to try to understand, as stated "da et elokai avicha know the g-d of your father. maimonides actually begins the code of jewish law with this commandment, for it is the prerequisite to all other commandments. this is clearly understood from the statement in isaiah "the ox knows his master, the donkey knows his masters trough, israel does not know (yada, i..e da at, my people do not contemplate (hitbonan. the following verse immediately continues "woe, you sinful nation, a folk laden with iniquity etc" in other words, the direct result of lack of contemplation is sin and iniquity. the lack of hitbonenut (contemplation) results in the diametric opposite of what may be achieved, as explained above and as w

r exiles, because the animal soul itself will be transformed and focused toward g-d. this will be brought about specifically through hitbonenut (contemplation, since the only reason one sins altogether is because he is lacking awareness of g-d. the only reason he is lacking awareness of g-d is because he does not contemplate. this is as stated in isaiah "an ox knows his master, a donkey knows his masters trough, but israel does not know, my nation does not contemplate (hitbonan. the following verse immediately states "woe, a sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity etc" in other words, the automatic effect and result of lack of contemplation is sin. obviously, the automatic result of contemplation is that israel will know their master. this, in turn, will bring about destruction of evil

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

ice lies in choosing to try to understand g-dliness. furthermore, we have an obligation to try to understand, as stated "da et elokai avicha know the g-d of your father. maimonides actually begins the code of jewish law with this commandment, for it is the prerequisite to all other commandments. this is clearly understood from the statement in isaiah "the ox knows his master, the donkey knows his masters trough, israel does not know (yada, i..e da at, my people do not contemplate (hitbonan. the following verse immediately continues "woe, you sinful nation, a folk laden with iniquity etc" in other words, the direct result of lack of contemplation is sin and iniquity. the lack of hitbonenut (contemplation) results in the diametric opposite of what may be achieved, as explained above and as w

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

bstates, giving 1000. elsewhere, the number 1000 is associated with the intellect, so we have 1000 x 1000 or 1,000,000 manifestations of da fat informing the sefirot below it .so it is with regard to this [evil] da fat, which expresses strict judgment and is synonymous with bela ben be for [thus, the zohar continues] git makes decrees of the strictest judgment, and together with it join a million masters of moaning and groaning. h9 the gmasters of groaning and moaning h are the gkings h of chesed and gevurah (which we will discuss further on. they join with da fat since da fat comprises the twin modes of relation, chesed (attraction) and gevurah (repulsion) and regulates them. since the holy da fat enters and permeates the torso, gfilling the rooms and halls, h this [evil] da fat is called

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

untain. second let the aspirant be assisted to kneel. aspirant is brought to curfained door of tomb between third adept and hodos chamelionis. all face east, and kneel. second from thine hand, 0 lord, cometh all good. the characters of nature with thy fingers thou hast traced; but none can read them unless he hath been taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters and handmaidens unto their mistresses, even so our eyes look unto thee, for thou alone art our help. 0 lord our god, who should not extol thee? who should not praise thee? all is from thee- all belongeth unto thee. either thy love or thy anger all must again re-enter. nothing canst thou lose, for all must tend unto thy honour and majesty. thou art lord alone, and there is none beside thee

the order is under the presidency of venus, and in view of the above quotation, it would seem that the order considered from a variety of viewpoints is allied to the tree of life, and vice-versa. thus the system of grades, and the division of the organisation into three separate orders- the order of the golden dawn in the outer, the second order of the r.r. et a.c, and the unnamed third order of masters, whose sephiroth obtain above the abyss- is based upon a natural and a very recondite series of correspondences "as above so below" so that as the tree of life consists of a glyph which represents not only a material 272 the three chiefs 2 73 physical universe but also a uranography of the invisible and spiritual world, so does the order consist, in all actuality, of more than an external

so below" so that as the tree of life consists of a glyph which represents not only a material 272 the three chiefs 2 73 physical universe but also a uranography of the invisible and spiritual world, so does the order consist, in all actuality, of more than an external order. concealed within and behind the grade system, is the invisible order, of true adepts, unknown and, in most cases, unnamed masters. at the close of the second point of the 5-6 ceremony, there are <292> named, without further reference, the names and ages of the "three highest chiefs of the order. these chiefs are hugo alverda, whose age is given as 576, franciscus, who died at the age of 495 years and elman zata, who died at the age of 463. in addition to these three there is christian rosencreutz the founder who died

ty princes, the six seniors of the (same point) quarter of the earth who bear the names of: 7 laidrom alphctga auinor ahmlicv lzinopo liiansa a habioro ahaozpi aaozaif avtotar htmorda hipotga v lsrahpm slgaiol saiinor soniznt laoaxrp ligdisa a aaetpoi aapdoce adoeoet anodoin alndvod arinnap and be this day present with me. bestow upon this (name weapon) the <74> strength and purity whereof ye are masters in the elemental forces which ye control; that its outward and material form may remain a true symbol of the inward and spiritual force" 14. then read the lnvocations of the angels governing the four lesser angles. during each, make the 1nvokingpentagram of the element whose implement is being consecrated. cup, wand, dagger, or pentacle, according to which lesser angle is in process, makin

e presence and power of ic zod heh chal, the mighty king of the north, that he may aid and guard me in this work of art (trace saturn hexagram) 0 ye six mighty angelical seniors who keep watch over the northern quadrangle, i invoke ye by your names: laidrom, alhectega, aczinor, ahmbicv, lzinopo, liiansa, that ye be present this day with me. bestow upon me the firmness and stability whereof ye are masters in the element of aretz, that i may evoke unto visible appearance in the triangle at the north of this circle the earthy angel axir from the third lesser angle of the northern quadrangle. thahaaothe, thou great governor of the northern watch <207> tower, i do invoke thee to send hither the angel axir that in accordance with these sacred rites he may manifest unto me. let him be for me a so

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

f a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse or god-mother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with the magi, who perished in the end, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of the lyre of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all sciences, all progress of the human mind, in the daring calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history

lutation to the buttocks of the goat of mendes? what was actually this secret and potent association which imperilled church and state, and was thus destroyed unheard? judge nothing lightly; they are guilty of a great crime; they have exposed to profane eyes the sanctuary of antique initiation. they have gathered again and have shared the fruits of the tree of knowledge, so that they might become masters of the world. the judgement pronounced against them is higher and far older than the tribunal of pope or king: on the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die, said god himself, as we read in the book of genesis. what then is taking place in the world, and why do priests and potentates tremble? what secret power threatens tiaras and crowns? a few bedlamites are roaming from land

ire creation, the work and mirror of god, the proof of supreme reason, the formal consequence which compels us to have recourse to virtual premises, the enigma which has god for its answer that is to say, supreme and absolute reason. these ten primary notions attached to the ten first characters of the primitive alphabet, signifying both principles and numbers, are called the ten sephiroth by the masters in kabalah. the sacred tetragram, drawn in the following manner, indicates the number, source and correspondence of divine names. to this name of jotchavah, written by these four-and-twenty signs, crowned with a triple flower of light, must be referred the twenty-four thrones of heaven and the twenty-four crowned elders in the apocalypse. in the kabalah the occult principle is called the a

to that which is below, and reciprocally. the word art when reversed, or read after the manner of sacred and primitive characters from right to left, gives three initials which express the different grades of the great work. t signifies triad, theory and travail; r, realization; a, adaptation. in the twelfth chapter of the ritual, we shall give the processes of adaptation in rise among the great masters, especially that which is contained in the hermetic fortress of henry khunrath. we may refer our readers also to an admirable treatise attributed to hermes trismegistus and entitled minerva mundi. it is found only in certain editions of hermes and contains, in allegories full of profundity and poetry, the doctrine of individual self-creation, or the creative law consequent on the harmony b

by alchemists, and are necessity and liberty in the absolute order. the diversity of the forms which abound in nature is explained, in this treatise, by the diversity of spirits, and monstrosity by divergence of efforts. its study and understanding are indispensable for all adepts who would fathom the mysteries of nature and devote themselves seriously to the search after the great work. when the masters in alchemy say that little time and money are needed to accomplish the works of science, above all when they affirm that one vessel is alone needed, when they speak of the great and unique athanor which all can use, which is ready to each man's hand, which all possess without knowing it, they allude to philosophical and moral alchemy. as a fact, the strong and resolute will can arrive in a

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

look at one another; but he, calm and smiling with pity, passes through the midst of them and disappears. behold another mountain which they have just dyed with his blood! behold a cross, a sepulchre and soldiers guarding his tomb! madmen! the tomb is empty, and he whom they regard as dead is walking peaceably between two travellers on the road to emmaus. where is he? whither does he go? warn the masters of the world! tell the caesars that their power is threatened! by whom? by a pauper who has no stone on which to lay his head, by a man of the people condemned to the death of slaves. what insult or what madness! it matters not. the caesars marshal all their power; sanguinary edicts proscribe the fugitive; everywhere scaffolds rise up; amphitheaters open, crowded with lions and gladiators;

the beginning and difficult to approach, so that he may concentrate his power and select his points of contact; but in proportion as he is austere and inaccessible at first, so will he be popular and sought after when he shall have magnetized his chain and chosen his place in a current of ideas and of light. a laborious and poor existence is so favourable to practical initiation that the greatest masters have preferred it, even when the wealth of the world was at their disposal. then it is that satan, otherwise the spirit of ignorance, who scorns, suspects and detests science because at heart he fears it, comes to tempt the future master of the world by saying to him: gif thou art the son of god, command these stones to become bread. h then it is that mercenary men seek to humiliate the pr

appreciated for the first time in the modern world by the learned archaeologist, court de gebelin. the double triangle of solomon is explained by st. john in a remarkable manner. he says, gthere are three which give record in heaven. the father, the word and the holy spirit h; and gthere are three which give testimony on earth. the spirit, the water and the blood. h thus, st. john agrees with the masters of hermetic philosophy, who attribute to their sulphur the name of ether, to their mercury that of philosophical water, and to their salt the qualification of the dragon's blood or menstruum of the earth. blood or salt corresponds by opposition with the father, azotic or mercurial water with the word or logos, and the ether with the holy spirit. but the things of transcendent symbolism can

in the three worlds. 28 chapter iv the conjuration of the four the four elementary forms separate and distinguish roughly the created spirits which the universal movement disengages from the central fire. the spirit toils everywhere and fructifies matter by life; all matter is animated; thought and soul are everywhere. by possessing ourselves of the thought which produces diverse forms we become masters of forms and make them serve our purposes. the astral light is saturated with such souls, which it disengages in the unceasing generation of beings. these souls have imperfect wills, which can be governed and employed by wills more powerful; then mighty invisible chains form and may occasion or determine great elementary commotions. the phenomena established by the criminal trials of magic

ed into the lists, but the number of the elect. that is, of those who succeed. is invariably small. in other words, the men who are desirous to attain are numbered by multitudes, but the chosen are few. now, the government of the world belongs by right to the flower of mankind, and when any combination or usurpation prevents their possessing it, a political or social cataclysm ensues. men who are masters of themselves become easily masters of others; but it is possible for them to hinder one another if they disregard the laws of discipline and of the universal hierarchy. to be subjects of a discipline in common, there must be a community of ideas and desires, and such a communion cannot be attained except by a common religion established on the very foundations of intelligence and reason

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

er of historical persons who may be termed justified men. these individuals are not necessarily connected in any fraternal manner, least of all by the spurious nonsense about 'secret orders' that has been forced into commercial popularity in recent years. they are connected through time, however, by a common thread of purpose and symbolic lore. in magical terms, they are the prophets and teaching masters of the secret tradition, and may be said to exist metaphysically as a united body of consciousness which has expressed itself through specific appendix 4: thomas rhymer 139 members in serial time. active magical groups who perpetuate genuine oral teaching traditions have various inner-world contacts whom they claim to be members of such a body. these are not, incidentally, mysterious immor

RUBY TABLET OF SET

courts and academies. the medieval-era emphasis on logic and metaphysics gave way to revived classical learning in areas such as language, literature, history, and ethics. the renaissance began in italy due to its strong ties with classical knowledge, and due to the comparative wealth of the major italian cities. the popes also patronized artists such as raphael and michelangelo. among the other masters of the italian renaissance were botticelli and da vinci. from 1450 to 1600 a neoplatonic movement backed by one of the florentine medicis gained considerable influence. plato's works were translated into latin by 1469. classification: v2- 102- 9 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a

such kinds of truth we must be informed about thoroughly. truth depends on the insight of each individual. and as we cannot, all of us, have the same insight or perception, it is impossible to generalize the problem of truth. therefore from his standpoint and in conformity with the degree of his maturity, each one will have his own truth, providing he sees it quite honestly. only he who knows and masters. the absolute laws of the microcosm and the macrocosm is entitled to speak of an absolute truth. certain aspects of the absolute truth will be surely acknowledged by everyone. nobody, indeed, will doubt that there is life, volition, memory, and intellect, and will refrain from arguing about these facts. no sincere adept will impose his truth to anyone who is not yet ripe for it. the person

but are there any grounds to suppose that plato received direct initiation at the hands of an egyptian priesthood? the sphinx: there are at least two indications that he did. first there is the following passage from the prefaces of st. jerome [circa 340-420 ce, placed by order of popes sixtus v [1585- 1590] and clement viii [1592-1605] as introduction to the bible:24 pythagoras and plato, those masters of the genius of greece, visited as pilgrims seeking after knowledge and as humble disciples the sacerdotal college of the soothsayers at memphis [memphiticos vates, preferring to be initiated with respect to the ancient doctrines of that distant land, rather than impose on their country the yoke of their own ideas. the chimaera: at the risk of belaboring the point, i again note that this

eople called mediums. spiritualism became a fad in the 1850s and then settled into a quieter existence as a new religious movement. the universal church of the master described below is a typical spiritualist group. theosophy grew out of spiritualism but directed its contact to a more evolved group of spiritual being who comprise what was thought of as the spiritual hierarchy of the cosmos. these masters spoke to the leaders of the theosophical society, which became the source of a number of groups as new claims to contact with the masters were put forth. the "i am" religious activity and the church universal and triumphant are two contemporary groups which have claimed contact with the spiritual hierarchy through their founder/leaders. new thought grew directly out of christian science. c

od of set is not understood to be a "leadership" or "pastoral" function in a structural or organizational sense. it is rather the direct, specific, and willful consecration of a particular individual by set himself, formally recognized as such by the temple of set. each priest or priestess of set thus exercises the full religious authority of the entire temple, subject only to the guidance of the masters of the temple. one member of the priesthood is determined by the council of nine to serve as high priest or high priestess of set. the priesthood of set is responsible to set for the care of his temple, and for reasonable guidance of and assistance to individuals who enter the temple. the priesthood is also responsible for dismissing from the temple any person who cannot or will not uphold

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

the ignored and infuriated malak gibreel could do about it. archangels could only speak when men chose to listen. what a bunch! hadn't he warned the over-entity at the very beginning about this crew of criminals and evildoers "wilt thou place in the earth such as make mischief in it and shed blood" he had asked, and the being, as usual, replied only that he knew better. well, there they were, the masters of the earth, canned like tuna on wheels and blind as bats, their heads full of mischief and their newspapers of blood. it really was incredible. here appeared a celestial being, all radiance, effulgence and goodness, larger than big ben, capable of straddling the thames colossus--style, and these little ants remained immersed in drive-time radio and quarrels with fellowmotorists "i am gib

elve of you then as now. ayesha, hafsah, ram lah, sawdah, zainab, zainab, maimunah, safia, juwairiyah, umm salamah the makhzumite, rehana the jew, and the beautiful mary the copt. silently, they remain on their knees. their wishes are made known to him without words _what is an archangel but a puppet? kathputli, marionette. the faithful bend us to their will. we are forces of nature and they, our masters. mistresses, too. the heaviness in his limbs, the heat, and in his ears a buzzing like bees on summer afternoons. it would be easy to faint. he does not faint. he stands among the kneeling children, waiting for the pimps. and when they come, he at last takes out, and presses to his lips, his unquiet horn: the exterminator, azraeel. o o o after the stream of fire has emerged from the mouth

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

colgems-emi music inc) and those by kenneth tynan in the novel's final section have been taken from _tynan right and left (copyright kenneth tynan, 1967. the identities of many of the authors from whom i've learned will, i hope, be clear from the text; others must remain anonymous, but i thank them, tlythe sapphire tablet of set qui petiverent invenient michael aquino v iv -1 march 10, xi to: the masters of the temple qui petiverent invenient on the fifteenth of july x i recognized you as a master of the temple iv. in terms of organizational authority, you were then and are now familiar with the prerogatives of that degree. they are written into the by-laws, and you have seen that the t s will respect them in deed as in word. to date, however, i have not discussed the essential characteris

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

s. i think our own past is one of the most efficient and fascinating springboards for recasting the concept of setian initiation. given as a gift to the guardians of the on of set on bear day, the traditional finnish midsummer (also the first anniversary of the founding of the shaman/poem-singer circlsothe sapphire tablet of set qui petiverent invenient michael aquino v iv -1 march 10, xi to: the masters of the temple qui petiverent invenient on the fifteenth of july x i recognized you as a master of the temple iv. in terms of organizational authority, you were then and are now familiar with the prerogatives of that degree. they are written into the by-laws, and you have seen that the t s will respect them in deed as in word. to date, however, i have not discussed the essential characteris

SATANGEL

h and violence. the eleventh is a necromantic call, summoning wraiths, or specific shades. the twelfth increases the distress of those who are already suffering. the thirteenth makes the sterile lustful, and vexes those who would deny the pleasures of flesh. the fourteenth is a cry for vengeance and the manifestation of justice. the fifteenth is a resolution of acceptance and understanding of the masters whose duty lies in the administering to the seekers after spiritual gods. the sixteenth gives recognition of the wondrous contrasts of the earth, and of the sustenance of these dichotomies. the seventeenth benightens the benumbed and destroys through revelation. the eighteenth opens the gates of hell and casts up lucifer and his blessing. the nineteenth is the great sustainer of the natura

SATANIC BIBLE

have i not been too strong for mine adversaries? have i not delivered myself by mine own brain and the book of satan v 1. blessed are the strong, for they shall possess the earth- cursed are the weak, for they shall inherit the yoke! 2. blessed are the powerful, for they shall be reverenced among men- cursed are the feeble, for they shall be blotted out! 3. blessed are the bold, for they shall be masters of the world- cursed are the righteously humble, for they shall be trodden under cloven hoofs! 4. blessed are the victorious, for victory is the basis of right- cursed are the vanquished, for they shall be vassals forever! 5. blessed are the iron-handed, for the unfit shall flee before them- cursed are the poor in spirit, for they shall be spat upon! 6. blessed are the death-defiant, for t

ion, etc, carefully selects a person who is adept at making others feel guilty for its chairman or coordinator. it is the job of this chairman to intimidate us into opening first our hearts, and then our wallets, to the recipient of their "good will- never mentioning that, in many cases, their time is not unselfishly donated, but that they are drawing a fat salary for their "noble deeds" they are masters at playing upon the sympathy and consideration of responsible people. how often we see little children who have been sent forth by these selfrighteous fagins to painlessly extract donations from the kindly. who can resist the innocent charm of a child? there are, of course, people who are not happy unless they are giving, but many of us do not fit into this category. unfortunately, we are

inquities wrought upon me- behold! the voice of satan; the promise of him who is called amongst ye the accuser and supreme tribune! move therefore, and appear! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the same, the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the fifteenth key the fifteenth enochian key is a resolution of acceptance and understanding of the masters whose duty lies in administering to the seekers after spiritual gods (enochian) ilasa! tabaanu li-el pereta, casaremanu upaahi cahisa dareji; das oado caosaji oresacore: das omaxa monasa i baeouibe od emerajisa iaiadix. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa. zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (english) o thou, the governor of the first flame, under whose wings are the spin

SATANIC RITUALS

f water played into a small pool this served as the shrine and icon towards which homage was directed. the water supposedly came from an underground stream which flows through subterranean caverns in a network opening under each tower of satan. the point of origin of these streams was thought to be the miraculous well of islam known as zamzam. the caverns supposedly terminated at the place of the masters-schamballah (carcosa. in order to establish proper perspective, in addition to the yezidis' own beliefs concerning the caverns and the effects of the towers of satan, the conjectures of outsiders must be mentioned here. it has long been assumed that the towers were not limited to the yezidi geography, but loomed in unrecognized forms in various parts of the world as diverse structures- wit

he five but shall not prevail against the four and the nine. v'try'v vuy-kn djn'sh dys-u n'fha'gnir z'j-m'h r'n hy-kre'snvy'k kr'nquar. from the seventh angle is the ruin of symmetry and the awakening of the daemons, for the four and the nine shall prevail against the six. v'nyr vuy-kn hrn-njir vu'a lyz-naa mnaa r'nyrv'y z'j-m'h gry-h'y d'ynkhe cyvaal'k h'y-cvy-rohz. from the eighth angle are the masters of the realm, who raise the temple of the eight trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. v'rohz vuy-kn i'inkh-v zy-d'syn ur'bre-el hy'j whreng'n nakhreng'h yh'whreng'n kyenn'h. from the ninth angle is the flame of the beginning and ending of dimensions, which blazeth in brilliance and darkness unto the glory of desire. shub-niggurath: k'fung'n

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

lotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 destiny. that is, it breeds a unique character, a unique individual. the rhp, on the contrary, is concerned with 'idealistic' and thus supra-personal aims aiding 'society 'humanity' and so on: the individual is `re-made' by abstract and impersonal farms. the lhp by its nature means that its initiates work mostly on their own. followers of the lhp are masters of their as yet unmanifest destiny. and while they may accept guidance and advice, they eschew any form of subservience: they learn for themselves, by their own experience and from their own self-effort. this is crucial to an understanding of the true nature of the lhp. the lhp means this self-reliance, this self-experience, this self-effort, this personal struggle for achievement. the rhp

en up again. the lhp is a struggle which takes years. the rhp prescribes behaviour and limits personal responsibility. the lhp means self-responsibility and self-effort. the rhp requires the individual to conform in certain way. the lhp is non-restrictive. rhp organizations and 'teachers' require the initiate to conform and accept the authority of that organization/'teacher. lhp organizations and masters/mistresses only offer adviceand guidance, based on their own experience. satanism: as mentioned above, satanism is a particular lhp. conventionally, and incorrectly, satanism is described as 'worship of satan/the devil. the word 'satan' originally derived from the greek word for 'an accusation. that is, satan is an archetype of disruption- the adversary who challenges the accepted, who def

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

a. c. 6 bce jesus of nazareth, also known as jesus christ, is born. c. 30 ce jesus christ is put to death by crucifixion by roman authorities in jerusalem. 70 ce roman troops crush the great revolt by occupying jerusalem, massacring jews, and destroying the second temple. 142 revelations given to the holy man zhang daoling (also spelled chang tao-ling, who becomes the first of the great celestial masters in daoism. 224 651 during the sassanid dynasty, zoroastrianism spreads aggressively throughout the persian empire. 313 the roman emperor constantine converts to christianity. 380 the emperor theodosius i declares christianity the official religion of the roman empire. 610 according to islamic belief, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra

ddhism buddha (spiritual leader) is through self-knowledge, and the way to achieve self-knowledge is through meditation. although other schools of buddhism use meditation, the practice is central to zen buddhism. zen does not rely on sacred writings or the followings of a specific teacher, as is common in many other religions. instead, zen often uses koans, or question-and-answer sessions between masters and students. the questions asked in the koans often seem illogical and require great self-examination to understand. they are thought to help the person gain greater self-knowledge and achieve enlightenment, or satori. basic beliefs buddhism concentrates on the concept of dukkha, or suffering, and how to avoid it. in the buddha s first lesson, which came to be called setting indian protes

century bce philosophical daoism gave rise to religious daoism, which also included ancient folk beliefs (beliefs held by the common people) involving the worship of dead ancestors, the belief in nature gods, and the search for immortality, or life after death. religious daoism is also known as dao jiao (also spelled tao chiao. one of the earliest religious daoist schools was that of the huanglao masters, who were devoted both to laozi and to the first emperor of china. huangdi, the yellow emperor (259 210 bce, established many of the basic elements of chinese civilization and is very respected for his support of daoist teachings. his name may come from his presumed homeland near the yellow river, or from the color of the earth. the huanglao masters formed a branch of daoism called huangla

r (259 210 bce, established many of the basic elements of chinese civilization and is very respected for his support of daoist teachings. his name may come from his presumed homeland near the yellow river, or from the color of the earth. the huanglao masters formed a branch of daoism called huanglao dao, or the way of the yellow emperor and the old master( old master refers to laozi) the huanglao masters blended the ideas of wu wei, or effortless action, with spiritual techniques for achieving immortality. they became powerful advisers at the court of the han dynasty (c. 202 bce c. 220 ce, despite the fact that confucianism had been declared the state religion (a dynasty is the period of reign by a particular ruling family; in this case, the ruling dynasty was that of the han family) the n

been declared the state religion (a dynasty is the period of reign by a particular ruling family; in this case, the ruling dynasty was that of the han family) the next major development in religious daoism came with the revelations, or teachings that came directly from the gods, given to the holy man zhang daoling (also spelled chang tao-ling) in 142 ce. he became the first of the great celestial masters, and his religious movement became known as the way of the celestial masters, tianshi dao. this religious movement also became known as the way of the five pecks of rice, so named because of a donation or household tax of that amount of rice given annually to the priests of the religion. when zhang died, control of the religion passed to his family, who further developed it. becomes offici

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

at they have been lied to and deceived and has the fortitude to stand up, shake their fist at the sky and demand their inheritance returned, they get it and become one of stature among their peers. yes, not until a person realizes their untenable situation and reaches out to the force (lucifer) will the process of redemption and reawakening begin. this world is an arena of testing and trial where masters are separated from slaves. the subjective are culled from the objective and the weak removed from among the strong. this world is no prize. that is why it is said that "the meek shall inherit the earth" this planet is the consolation prize for losers who can never raise their sights to coexist in camaraderie and purpose with the magnificence of lucifer, the master of the universe. yes, par

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ted at by the earliest philosophers, are still a mystery to the latest; tell me if there really exists upon the earth any book, any manuscript, in which their discoveries, their tenets, are to be learned" at the words "august fraternity" i need scarcely say that my attention had been at once aroused, and i listened eagerly for the stranger's reply "i do not think" said the old gentleman "that the masters of the school have ever consigned, except by obscure hint and mystical parable, their real doctrines to the world. and i do not blame them for their discretion" here he paused, and seemed about to retire, when i said, somewhat abruptly, to the collector "i see nothing, mr. d, in this catalogue which relates to the rosicrucians "the rosicrucians" repeated the old gentleman, and in his turn

hiefly in the ear and the voice. she was yet a child when she sang divinely. a great cardinal great alike in the state and the conservatorio heard of her gifts, and sent for her. from that moment her fate was decided: she was to be the future glory of naples, the prima donna of san carlo. the cardinal insisted upon the accomplishment of his own predictions, and provided her with the most renowned masters. to inspire her with emulation, his eminence took her one evening to his own box: it would be something to see the performance, something more to hear the applause lavished upon the glittering signoras she was hereafter to excel! oh, how gloriously that life of the stage, that fairy world of music and song, dawned upon her! it was the only world that seemed to correspond with her strange c

amber, he refused even the visits of mervale. intoxicated with the pure air of his fresh existence, he remained for three days, and almost nights, absorbed in his employment; but on the fourth morning came that reaction to which all labour is exposed. he woke listless and fatigued; and as he cast his eyes on the canvas, the glory seemed to have gone from it. humiliating recollections of the great masters he aspired to rival forced themselves upon him; defects before unseen magnified themselves to deformities in his languid and discontented eyes. he touched and retouched, but his hand failed him; he threw down his instruments in despair; he opened his casement: the day without was bright and lovely; the street was crowded with that life which is ever so joyous and affluent in the animated p

sane ambition "nay" answered mejnour "have i not had success to counterbalance failure? and can i forego this lofty and august hope, worthy alone of our high condition, the hope to form a mighty and numerous race with a force and power sufficient to permit them to acknowledge to mankind their majestic conquests and dominion, to become the true lords of this planet, invaders, perchance, of others, masters of the inimical and malignant tribes by which at this moment we are surrounded: a race that may proceed, in their deathless destinies, from stage to stage of celestial glory, and rank at last amongst the nearest ministrants and agents gathered round the throne of thrones? what matter a thousand victims for one convert to our band? and you, zanoni" continued mejnour, after a pause "you, eve

ou imagine" answered mejnour "that there were no mystic and solemn unions of men seeking the same end through the same means before the arabians of damus, in 1378, taught to a wandering german the secrets which founded the institution of the rosicrucians? i allow, however, that the rosicrucians formed a sect descended from the greater and earlier school. they were wiser than the alchemists, their masters are wiser than they "and of this early and primary order how many still exist "zanoni and myself "what, two only! and you profess the power to teach to all the secret that baffles death "your ancestor attained that secret; he died rather than survive the only thing he loved. we have, my pupil, no arts by which we can put death out of our option, or out of the will of heaven. these walls ma

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ies youth and strength and the rising sun, and the head above him. is probably intended to represent that of ra (or bes) as an old man; the allusion here is clearly to the god who "is old at eventide and who becomes young again" the utchats and the figures of the gods symbolize the solar powers and the deities p. 149 clippus of horus (see metternichstele, ed. golenischeff, plate 1) p. 151 who are masters of the words of power, both in the south and in the north, by which the young god horus vanquishes all hostile animals, reptiles, and creeping things which live in water and on land. above and about this scene are several rows of figures of gods and sketches of mythological scenes; many of which are evidently taken from the vignettes of the book of the dead, and the object of all of the la

SORCERIES OF ZOS

n and appearance. it is possible that shri meher baba, of poona, during the period of amnesia that afflicted him in early life, also experienced a form of death from which he emerged with power to enlighten others and to lead a large movement in his name. the theory of the death posture, first described in the book of pleasure, was developed independently of the experiences of the above mentioned masters about whom nothing was published in any european language at that time. the rosicrucian mystique of the pastos containing the corpse of christian rosencreutz- dramatized by macgregor mathers in the 5 =6 ceremony of the golden dawn- resumes the mystery of this essentially egyptian formula of the mummified osiris. spare was acquainted with this version of the mystery. he became a member of c

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

mural and altar are admittedly symbols "by symbolism the simplest, the commonest objects are transformed, idealized, and acquire a new and, so to say, an illimitable value."18 an expert19 on these subjects has written "under occult dominion art, music and politics all lend to the same end: confusion, a calculated and inducted confusion: for minds that are confused will obey and bow to the hidden masters "the rule of the triangle and the ellipse, together with a crude geometry in modern art, is the rule. in aesthetics "standing before a meaningless cubist canvas at an art exhibition one day, a puzzled amateur asked 'but what does it mean' to which the painter replied 'it's not a question of what it means, it's a question of what is its effect on the observer "consciously or unconsciously t

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

y nearly their entire existence guided by these persuasive powers. who so ever is knowledgeable, and aware of the impact of these tendencies upon themself and others can influence that individual proxemic envelope within themself and others. chapter 6. harmonic proportion in ritual "we shall therefore borrow all our rules for the finishing our proportions, from the musicians, who are the greatest masters of this sort of numbers, and from those things wherein nature shows herself most excellent and compleat" leon battista alberti (1407- 1472) within the psychological aspect of the left hand path the usefulness of its system of transformation lies within the individual s ability to assemble. what one is putting together through the lhp is a conceptual framework that enables deeper insight in

he path to them, and only(eventually) within the context of a higher state of being 10. the path will not come to you, you must go to it, awake and prepared, this is why there are schools. 11. to come into phase with the proper period, is an act of recognition and will to do so. 12 "we shall therefore borrow all our rules for the finishing our proportions, from the musicians, who are the greatest masters of this sort of numbers, and from those things wherein nature shows herself most excellent and compleat- leon battista alberti (1407-1472) 13. the left hand path utilizes both self-knowledge and real world strategies to obtain the objects of desire. in other words, it requires a plan. 14. given the above statements, the will can be considered as a synonym for unrest, as such it is a major

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ndent press? we are the tools and vassals for rich men behind the scenes. we are the jumping jacks, they pull the strings and we dance. our talents, our possibilities and our lives are all the property of other men. we are intellectual prostitutes. swinton appears to have known very well that the careers and activities of his peers in the media are strictly controlled and regulated by their elite masters. and this rankled him. but then, after swinton's comments that day, little was ever heard again from the man. the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 35 the group mind and the insectoids as michael hoffman ii once sagely noted, the analogy of "insects" often resides in the true tale of the initiates of secret societies and orders. this is because these men are themselves deceived by lu

gether, says zain, twenty-seven syllables are pronounced. this, he explains, represents "the twenty-seven days it takes the moon to pass through the circle of zodiacal signs."3 interestingly, in the ritual drama, the three masons doing the pronouncing of jahbuhlun are said to have come from babylon! so, we have a ritual the 13th degree in the scottish rite and 7th in the york rite in which three "masters" come from babylon (the font of all evils, see revelation 13, 17, and 18 in the holy bible) to instruct the candidate on how to build the royal arch (symbolically, how to rebuild the jewish temple in jerusalem and thus establish the kingdom of the elite and their devil god on earth. the lost word found moreover, the three messengers from babylon inform the candidate that the true name of g

weishaupt was on the european continent.2 the cunning vs. those of lesser wit the late sovereign grand commander (scottish rite, dr. albert mackey, 33, in his classic encyclopedia reference book, says that the fellow craft degree implies "mutual trust" among the "brethren" of the order. but he notes it is in a lower degree. the masons, in the middle ages, he writes, were divided into two classes, masters and fellows: those who were of greater skill held a higher position and were designated as masters while the masses of the fraternity, the commonality, as we might say, were called fellows. 3 put another way, mackey says that those possessing more "cunning" were graded as masters, while the fellows were of "lesser wit."4 but of course, today, most all masons begin by being initiated into t

gle sovereign prince rose croix of heredom, the lecturer directs the assembled members to "pass to the black room, 18 collars being reversed" following this instruction, the sign of "right hand on left breast is given (18th degree secret initiation ceremony) in the degree of mark master, the members form and march around the lodge, singing a song. the words of the song include the following "mark masters all appear before the chief overseer. you who have passed the square, for your rewards prepare, join heart and hand..wages to you are due, at your command (duncan's masonic ritual and monitor, p. 161) hand on heart 309 separation of fingers as sign is given separating the fingers has its own interpretation, often being the sign of choice for cabalists who employ the letters of the hebrew a

nt was told. the magical word abracadabra comes from worship of the gnostic god, abraxas. it literally means: the dead body, or corpse, of abraxas. witches often use the triangle as a protective symbol. they foolishly believe it can be used as a talisman, especially if the tetragrammaton, the hebrew letters for god, are inserted inside the triangle. the masons do the same thing essentially in the masters jewel of the 4th degree. the triangle is inscribed on the ring given holders of the 14th degree also. the geometrical god is a woman a closely kept secret of higher level masons and other illuminists is that, in addition to their worship of the devil by other names, they also worship a female deity, the great goddess. this is made plain by john yarker, a renowned british freemason. yarker'

THAGIRION

666. the first mentioned characters are preaching salvation through them( jesus proclaims in the bible that he is the only way to salvation, something that is questioned by the other characters who are pointing out the possibility for each man to save himself. both spheres are associated with human characters who are thought to manifest this level on a collective human level. bodhisattvas, secret masters or prophets. since this is the central level some characters are thought to be able to mediate between the worlds above to the worlds below. persons are often connected to the two different levels according to the present public opinion: for a muslim mohammed will be a tiphereth character (of course ordinary muslims are not using this terminology, while he for the christians often have bee

THE BLACK LODGE

ates- that is to say, adepts. they even run the risk of becoming "black brethren, that is, of withdrawing completely from the evolutive wave of mankind and falling under the influence of what the qabalah calls choronzon. this is the "prince of evil of this world" which corresponds to the element of spirit, or akasha; but its nature and influence are such that they can only really be understood by masters of the temple of the a .a, and therefore we will not further discuss the subject here. the work of the black lodge shows itself under these main aspects: they incite hierarchic indiscipline in aspirants. we cannot insist too much on the point that the whole process, once aspiration is formulated, becomes automatic. let us suppose that the aspirant, man or woman, becomes linked to a true in

ose forces to disrupt and disperse an initiatic current (a current which alters the psychic status quo) is usually to incite hierarchic indiscipline among its members. we learned that ordeals only apparently become less severe with experience. let us examine another way in which the black lodge goes about its work. the black lodge creates false initiatic movements or they stimulate faith in false masters. at the present time, all organized religions of the old aeon fall into the category of demonic influence. as it is written, liber 418, 6th aethyr..and this is the mystery of the great prophets that have come unto mankind, moses, and buddha, and lao tan, and krishna, and jesus, and osiris, and mohammed; for all these attain unto the grade of magus, and therefore were they bound with the cu

of the great prophets that have come unto mankind, moses, and buddha, and lao tan, and krishna, and jesus, and osiris, and mohammed; for all these attain unto the grade of magus, and therefore were they bound with the curse of thoth. but, being guardians of the truth, they have taught nothing but falsehood, except unto such as understood (that is, except unto such as had the potential of becoming masters of the temple; for the truth may not pass the gate of the abyss. but the reflection of the truth hath been shown in the lower sephiroth. and its balance is in beauty (tiphereth, and therefore have they who sought only beauty come nearest to the truth. for the beauty receiveth directly three rays from the supernals (the paths of intelligence vau, gimel and that of which the mystery is menti

pays to walk on two feet. if we ponder that species take millions of years, normally, to pass from one phase to another in their development, and that man is evolving so fast that in only three hundred thousand years (approximately) we came down from the trees and went to the moon, is it surprising that candidates to initiation become subject to psychic disturbance. let us consider then the false masters, those unhappy souls that allow the demons complete possession of their faculties: how do they work? simple: they offer consolation, moral support, prosperity, and even material wealth; they encourage the use of magickal forces to keep the physical body in good shape. in exchange, they demand one thing only: the stagnation of consciousness on the plane in which it manifests at the time the

, that is, the spiritual seed of our species; he is identical to hadit. it is foolish to worship this child. we are this child. the child hoor and the child jesus are the same child, and this symbol of the eternal child is thousands of years older than christianity. it already existed in china and india when the jews had not yet become organized as a cultural group. we already said that the false masters and the false initiatic organizations offer candidates every possible advantage but one: the true initiation; what is true initiation? it is that which made a sea mammal come out of the sea. it is that which made a monkey come down from the trees. it is that which leads a man or woman to abandon comfort, honors, health, family, and even himself or herself (especially himself or herself) to

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

e most beloved one, the most mysterious one, whom is the grand lord of the aeon, and whose holy spirit is the life and light of the whole universe. we come as sacred nourishment, as delicious ambrosia and sweet nectar. we come as a blessed sacrament of wisdom and joy unto all. know thou this holy truth! 2. we are the ageless brethren of l.v.x, whose voice is our holy habitation. we are the secret masters of the formless fire who conduct the world's initiation. and know thou that we are the invisible illuminati of the world, whose golden age of illumination is come. 3. thus we say unto thee, fasten thy soul unto our voice of sublime mystery: let all who have ears to hear, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination; yea, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of ill

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ociety, cofounded by helena petrovna blavatsky (1831 1891) in new york in 1875, is an esoteric blend of zoroastrianism, hinduism, gnosticism, manichaeism, the kabbalah, and the philosophy of plato (c. 428 b.c.e. c. 348 b.c.e) and other mystics, combined with the teachings of mysterious t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 55 masters who dwell in secret places in the himalayas and communicate with their initiates through their psychic abilities and their projected astral bodies. whereas edgar cayce (1877 1945) and rudolf steiner (1861 1925) evolved their spiritual teachings primarily through their own revelations, inspirations, and psychic abilities, blavatsky claimed to be able to draw upon the ancient wisdom of the m

oomi and morya to abet the considerable knowledge that she had distilled from various mystery schools, hindu religious thought, jewish mysticism, and christian sects. many of the concepts and the spiritual eclecticism professed by blavatsky in the 1880s would be revised on a large scale in the 1970s, in what has loosely been called the new age movement. in addition to such contributions as occult masters and guides, blavatsky introduced the legend of the lost continent of lemuria, the return of the maitreya (world savior, and was greatly responsible for popularizing the concepts of reincarnation and past lives in europe and the united states. at the time of her death in 1891, blavatsky s detractors considered her to have been a hoaxster, a fraud, and a deceiver, while her followers revered

empsychosis should be thoroughly explained and compared with the modern theory of evolution it would be found to supply every missing link in the chain of the latter. there was not a philosopher of any notoriety who did not hold to this doctrine, as taught by the brahmans, buddhists, and later by the pythagoreans. in 1878, blavatsky and olcott moved to bombay, india, to be nearer the mahatmas and masters, the members of the great white brotherhood who appeared to her in their astral bodies to relay metaphysical teachings. after a turbulent period in india, which she left under charges of fraud to settle in london in 1887, blavatsky began work on her magnum opus, the secret doctrine (1888, a massive statement of her theosophical philosophy, including her views on reincarnation. only a const

reincarnation books& tapes, 1994. binder, bettye b. past live regressions guidebook. torrance, calif: reincarnation books, 1992. moody, raymond a, jr. life after life. new york: bantam books, 1985. sutphen, richard. past lives, future loves. new york: pocket books, 1978. wambaugh, helen. reliving past lives: the evidence under hypnosis. new york: harper& row, 1978. weiss, brian. many lives, many masters. new york: simon& schuster, 1988. whitton, joel, and joe fisher. the case for reincarnation. new york: bantam books, 1984. ian stevenson (1918) dr. ian stevenson is the former head of the department of psychiatry at the university of virginia, and now is director of that school s division of personality. in the more than 40 years that he has devoted to the documentation of past-life memori

eneral public and even, perhaps, to the contemporary crop of channelers themselves. in addition to the pioneer work accomplished by such long-forgotten spirit mediums as those named above, the entire new age movement of the late twentieth century owes a great debt to the controversial helena petrovna blavatsky (1831 1891, who was the first to popularize channeling wisdom from ancient teachers and masters, as well as the mystique of past lives and lost worlds. in 1987, the abc television network presented a miniseries based on actress shirley t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 95 boundary institute, in los altos, california, is a nonprofit scientific research center, focusing on the development and exploration of phy

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ing deeper fodor, nandor. between two worlds. new york: paperback library, 1967. the haunted mind: a psychoanalyst looks at the supernatural. new york: new american library, 1968. hurwood, bernardt j. vampires, werewolves, and ghouls. new york: ace books, 1968. mack, carol k, and dinah mack. a field guide to demons, fairies, fallen angels, and other subversive spirits. new york: henry holt, 1998. masters, r. e. l, and eduard lea. perverse crimes in history. new york: julian press, 1963. golem the golem is the frankenstein monster of jewish tradition, but it is created from virgin soil and pure spring water, rather than the body parts of cadavers. it is also fashioned by those who purify themselves spiritually and physically, rather than heretical scientists in foreboding castle laboratorie

w: a cultural history of horror. new york: boulevard, 1997. stanley, john. creature features: the science fiction, fantasy, and horror movie guide. new york: boulevard, 1997. theokas, christopher. bela s dracula still has bite. usa today, october 31, 2001 [online] http//www.usatoday.com/life/ enter/movies /2001-10-31-scary-movies.htm. the top ten movie monsters in his book eros and evil, r. e. l. masters remarked on the scant amount of records from the inquisition concerning the experiences of men who succumbed to seductive succubi in contrast to the enormous number of recorded instances in which women yielded to the sexual attentions of the incubi. such lack of reports did not imply that succubi were less seductive than incubi, but rested on the belief of the inquisitors and clergy of the

ged the attentions of an evil entity by fantasizing about erotic materials. m delving deeper fodor, nandor. between two worlds. new york: paperback library, 1967. the haunted mind: a psychoanalyst looks at the supernatural. new york: new american library, 1968. mack, carol k, and dinah mack. a field guide to demons, fairies, fallen angels, and other subversive spirits. new york: henry holt, 1998. masters, r. e. l. eros and evil. new york: julian press, 1962. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. jersey devil some witnesses say that the jersey devil that haunts the pine barrens in southeastern new jersey is a cross between a goat and a dog with cloven hoofs and the head of a collie. others swear that it has a horse s head with the body of a

light stripe about three feet wide running its full length. its neck was 10 feet around, and it supported a grotesque head that was 10 feet long and shaped like that of a gigantic alligator. the astounded crewmen counted 94 teeth in its ghastly jaws and each of the three-inch, saberlike teeth were hooked backward, like those of a snake. seabury was fully aware of the ridicule accorded to sailing masters and their crews who claimed to have encountered sea serpents, so he gave orders that the hideous head be chopped off and placed in a huge pickling vat in order to preserve it until they returned to new bedford. in addition, he wrote a detailed report of their harpooning the sea monster and he provided a complete description of the thing. since gavitt and his crew were homeward bound, seabu

as transformed into a werewolf by a misguided scientist who believed that he was conducting experiments to improve the human race. the winner of the best actor oscar in 1975 for one flew over the cuckoo s nest, as best supporting actor in 1983 for terms of endearment, and again as best actor for as good as it gets (1997, in his early years as an actor jack nicholson (1937) squared off against two masters of the supernatural in the raven (1963) with his portrayal of the son of a man transformed into a large raven (peter t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 111 two characters from the film how to make a monster (del valle gallery) lorre, 1904 1964) by a nasty wizard (boris karloff. in the terror (1963, nicholson was a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ough the hashashin came to be feared by christian crusaders, kings, princes, sheikhs, and sultans, their membership probably never numbered more than 2,000 fedayeen at any one time. because hasan had indoctrinated his warriors to the belief that death in the pursuit of orders guaranteed an immediate transference to paradise, they fought with a fury untouched by the normal fear of dying in combat. masters of disguise and of many languages and dialects, the assassins might one day appear as simple peasants working around a castle wall and the next emerge as highly capable warriors springing on their victims from the shadows. the assassins inveigled themselves into the services of all the surrounding rulers, posing as loyal soldiers or servants, but always awaiting the bidding of their grand

who for many years had been regarded as trusted servants but had only been hiding in his service until such time as the grand master ordered his assassination. as the power of hasan fs secret society became known throughout the east, a monarch never knew which of his seemingly faithful retinue was really an assassin only awaiting orders to murder him. between 1090 and 1256, there were eight grand masters who ruled the society of assassins. in 1256 and 1258, the mongols virtually destroyed the sect in iran and in syria. although the assassins scattered throughout the east and into europe, in 1272, the mamluk sultan baybars brought about their downfall as an organized sect. m delving deeper heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publish

traditions, 1989. howarth, stephen. the knights templar. new york: barnes& noble, 1993. the decided ones of jupiter in the early nineteenth century, southern italy suffered greatly from the raids of small gangs of bandits who would descend from t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 5 between1090 and 1256, there were eight grand masters who ruled the society of assassins their hideouts in the mountains of calabria and abruzzi to rob travelers and to loot the villages. the authorities seemed unable to squelch the bands of thieves and protect the people, and only the vendettas and feuds between gangs themselves prevented the outlaws from uniting as one force to wreak greater havoc. then, in 1816, a man named ciro annunchiar

u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 17 certain scholars who have studied the makeup of the bilderbergers insist that the group is controlled by the 10-man inner circle of the illuminati. according to their claims, this secret cabal has painstakingly prepared an agenda for the masses of humanity into the millennium. such individuals as the bilderbergers will become the world fs masters, and the vast majority of the global population may look forward to a future existence as pawns, if not slaves, of the illuminati. according to certain sources who claim knowledge of the basic plan for world dominance set in motion by the bilderbergers, the following goals are among their principal objectives: the united states must promptly pay its debt to the united nations. in addition

ld live peacefully and well. to share the power of the legendary stone of transmutation with the unwise, the worldly, and the greedy would be disastrous. quietly, rosencreutz accepted only a handful of carefully evaluated students to whom he imparted the knowledge that he had acquired in ancient egypt and the connection that he had made with the mystery schools and the esoteric teachings of great masters. he was particularly enthusiastic about telling his students about pharaoh amenhotep and the monotheistic view of one god. at first there were only three disciples in attendance; then later, eight brothers, including rosencreutz himself, swore to uphold the following precepts: 1. they would not profess any creed but the goal of healing the sick without reward; 2. they would affect no parti

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

who maintained theold religion and drove out the christians. the new religion apparently gained ground later, for in 654 theirsuccessor was "converted. ten years after, in 664, king sighere and the greater number of his people threwoff christianity and returned to the ancient faith. even when the king was not averse to christianity he wasapt to act in a disconcerting manner by trying to serve two masters. thus, according to bede, king redwaldhad "in the same temple an altar to sacrifice to christ, and another smaller one to offer victims to devils. atthe end o f the ninth century the whole of the powerful kingdom of mercia was under the sway of the heathendanes; and penda, one of the greatest of the mercian rulers, refused to change his religion and died, as he hadlived, a devout pagan.the

to hisfellow-sufferers are not the mental attitude of an inhuman murderer, but are entirely in keeping with hischaracter as god incarnate.viewed in the light of a pagan religion the characters and deaths of rufus, becket, joan and gilles arereasonable and consistent. in each of them the dying god was incarnate; rufus died as the actual king, theother three as substitutes in order that their royal masters might live and reign for a further term of years.referencesintroduction1. sinistrari de amecothe golden essence: craft mythology and the deep theology of the housle copyright 2004 by robin artisson all rights reserved simple and perfect: the sum of all mysteries i have described the housle in my other essays as the basic rite of the old faith. such a statement is quite correct, but many pe

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

if their sense was fixed and universal. he is beginning to see something of the contradiction inherent in the nature of things, or at any rate, he constantly illustrates the fact that the planes are to be kept separate for practical purposes, although in the final analysis they turn out to be one. this, and the extraordinarily subtle and delicate irony of which eliphas levi is one of the greatest masters that has ever lived, have baffled the pedantry and stupidity of such commentators as waite. english has hardly a word to express the mental condition of such unfortunates "dummheit" in its strongest german sense, is about the nearest thing to it. it is as if a geographer should criticize "gulliver's travels" from his own particular standpoint. when levi says that all that he asserts as an

nd it. we resemble the ignorant person who judges the picture by the beginning of the sketch, and says, when the head is done "what! has this figure no body" nature remains calm, and accomplishes its work. the ploughshare is not cruel when it tears the bosom of the earth, and the great revolutions of the world are the husbandry of god. there is a place for everything: to savage peoples, barbarous masters; to cattle, butchers; to men, judges and fathers. if time could change the sheep into lions, they would eat the butchers and the shepherds. sheep never change because they do not instruct themselves; but peoples instruct themselves. shepherds and butchers of the people, you are then 31 right to regard as your enemies those who speak to your flock! flocks who know yet only your shepherds, a

of four series of ten hieroglyphs each, referring to the four letters of the name of jehovah. the diverse combinations of those signs, and the numbers which correspond to them, form so many qabalistic oracles, so that the whole science is contained in this mysterious book. this perfectly simple philosophical machine astonishes by the depth of its results. the abbe trithemius, one of our greatest masters in magic, composed a very ingenious work, which he calls polygraphy< upon the qabalistic alphabet. it is a combined series of progressive alphabets where each letter represents a word, the words correspond to each other, and complete themselves from one alphabet to another; and there is no doubt that trithemius was acquainted with

ous force, and the art of doing miracles is simply the art of magnetizing or "illuminating" beings, according to the invariable laws of magnetism or astral light. we prefer the word "light" to the word "magnetism" because it is more traditional in occultism, and expresses in a more complete and perfect manner the nature of the secret agent. there is, in truth, the liquid and drinkable gold of the masters in alchemy; the word "or (the french word for "gold) comes from the hebrew "aour" which signifies "light "what do you wish" they asked the candidate in every initiation "to see the light" should be their answer. the name of illuminati which one ordinarily gives to adepts, has then been generally very badly interpreted by giving to it a mystical sense, as if it signified men whose intellige

ad replied to satan "i will not adore thee, and it is thou who wilt fall at my feet, for i bid thee in the name of intelligence and eternal reason" he would not have consigned his holy and noble life to the most frightful of all tortures. the satan of the mountain was indeed cruelly avenged! the ancients called practical magic the sacerdotal and royal art, and one remembers that the magi were the masters of primitive civilization, because they were the masters of all the science of their time. to know is to be able when one dares to will. the first science of the practical qabalist, or the magus, is the knowledge of men. phrenology, psychology, chiromancy, the observation of tastes and of movement, of the sound of the voice and of either sympathetic or antipathetic impressions, are branche

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

one drops to one knee in the forest or hidden place, summons the power of the earth and that which lies in their circle of being, the mind is guided to the celestial and empyrean (meaning the highest heavens) sabbat from those words chanted in waking can the tranceways be met and the will made flesh. the luciferian path is indeed based in the shadow. the luciferian is one who begins in darkness, masters the infernal aspects of his/her being and then seeks to illuminate further the light of imagination; the 3 flame of consciousness and isolate being this is known as the black flame. god forms associated with the black flame and self-illumination are lucifer (called azal ucel, set (the egyptian god, lilith (the goddess of the luciferian path, cain (the isolate one, lord of magicians and wit

rmed in a solitary place where the profane may not cast their eyes. one may seek also a place appeasing to the senses, preferably in a cemetery or crossroads. the ritual of adversarial shadow is the summoning of ahrimanic spirits. as known, ahriman appears in many forms throughout history, a consistent shape shifter. be it toads, wolves or dragons/serpents, ahriman is the wizard in spirit one who masters time by the dream and the twilight world made flesh by desire. the goal of the ritual is a form of self-initiation, adversarial crystallization of the self, that the individual strengthens the psyche and the shadow of the sorcerer. it is the utterance of a word, the embodiment of a god or goddess in flesh. the rite of the adversarial shadow the chant of the infernal sabbat as i face the st

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

eflected in the procreative and generative aspects of netzach at a further stage of the creative process. chesed in assiah signifies security, authority, and the solidity of the material plane. the yetziratic text of hod states that its root is in chesed, and from this, as dion fortune indicates, can be modelled a number of the processes of magic. as chesed is taken to be the sphere of the secret masters, who are taken by many magicians to guide the process of manifestation from higher planes through human adepts, it is to be approached with due consideration. if meditation and contemplation (the stilling or focusing of the thought processes, and ritual or ceremony can be assigned to hod, then through the awareness freed thereby (tiphareth) we can regain chesed, the grand waystation of the

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

u who hast disposed all things by measure, number and weight, as the sovereign might belongs to thee alone and thou dwellest forever (wisdom xi) by ieshouah, our lord, amen* 17 c) ritual the room is lit by a small sanctuary light or very dim luminary which will be extinguished later on. the operator makes the sign of the cross, standing erect facing the altar and the orient, and says: o venerated masters who have passed through the portals and have accomplished the ultimate voyage, i appeal to you 1 let us become united at this moment and in this place, become united with our brothers dispersed all over this vast world, become united in hearts and spirit. amen. operator now lights the ordinary candle (which he will use to light the central luminary) and says: i conjure thee uriel invoking

he submission of the spirits who still remain to be invoked in the operation. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator remains silent for a while and then throws rather a large quantity of incense into the censer. he will now pray for the diffusion of the martinist doctrine over the whole world: deign, o almighty and eternal god, thou who deigned to reveal thine glory to all nations and who made our masters profit from a revelation essential to our common salvation- deign then, o lord, to perpetuate the works of thy mercy so that the message of our masters may finally diffuse over the whole earth with its aim of universal reintegration of all created beings into their first estate, virtues and powers, both spiritual and divine: that it may penetrate all men of good will; and that they may per

all things thou hast created, may our brothers and sisters remain forever faithful to the mystique and to the works of our order- which they have freely chosen and accepted when joining the order. may they remain submissive to the hierarchy and discipline of the order and never fail in their promise. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates for a while and now prays for the dignitaries and masters of the order: deign, o god almighty and eternal, we thy servants implore thee humbly, to 21 direct and guide masters and dignitaries of our order. deign to protect their souls and illumine their minds so that they may always fulfill the duties they accepted, worthily and efficiently. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. after a short meditation, operator prays now for the grand masters of the orde

bly, to 21 direct and guide masters and dignitaries of our order. deign to protect their souls and illumine their minds so that they may always fulfill the duties they accepted, worthily and efficiently. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. after a short meditation, operator prays now for the grand masters of the order living in different parts of the world: we beseech thee, o god almighty, may our grand masters- thy servants- who received the power to govern our houses thanks to thy mercy, enjoy everlasting growth of all virtues and thus worthily adorned, may they elude the numberless vices and attain to thee, o lord of mercy, who art the way, the truth and the life. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates a while and afterwards prays for the triumph of universal spirituality: o almighty

seek with even greater faith the bread of eternal life. deign, o merciful lord, to give by a providential act of thy grace daily nourishment to all thy creatures, human, animal and vegetable, so that all of them be spared from the dread of hunger, thirst and misery of death. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator will now pray for the brothers and sisters of the order, their relatives, and for all masters of the past: grant, 0 eternal god, thou who grantest the pardon and desirest salvation of men, we beseech thee- grant that brothers and sisters of the order, their parents and relatives, as well as masters of the past who have all left this age, may all share with thy saints and thy angels the eternal beatitude and the original unity finally regained through the return to the celestial ori

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

nce. his major work, the enneads, was compiled by his student porphyry. 11. for this reason it is important that the student keep a diary and record the results of all meditations, exercises, and rituals. 12. in addition to giving a mistaken impression of what spiritual growth is, it has also resulted in many seekers assuming that their meditations yield contact with "secret chiefs or illuminated masters from the inner planes" thus they mistake initial contacts with the higher self, along with corresponding images of personal growth meant for themselves, as important messages for all humanity, and they come to think of themselves as avatars or messiahs. this unfortunate tendency is an anathema to the great work. 13. this should be a special dagger that is only used for the purpose of banis

colored according to h. p. b. 9. h. p. b. has it as green. 10. h. p. b. has it as yellow. 11. h. p. b. has it as light blue. 12. h. p. b. has it as dark blue-violet. 13. h. p. b. has it as violet. 14. many authorities do not consider the "thousand-petalled lotus" to be one of the chakras because it lies outside the body, just above the crown of the head. 174 theb alanceb etweenm inda nd magic 15. masters of yoga. 16. the "ng" vibrates the sphenoid bone at the base of the skull, causing the sphenoidal sinus to act like a sound chamber, stimulating the pituitary gland. suggested reading a chakra& kundalini workbook by dr. jonn mumford (llewellyn publications, 1994. chakras by harish johari (inner traditions, 1988. energy ecstasy and your seven vital chakras by bernard gunther (borgo press, 1

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

s, the wastes, the forbidden lands, you have handed me over. open thy mouth in sorceries against me no more! i have handed thine image over into the flames of gibil! burn, mad fiend! boil, mad god! may the burning girra untie thy knots! may the flames of gibil untie your cord! may the law of the burning seize your throat! may the law of the burning avenge me! it is not i, but marduk, son of enki, masters in magick, that commands thee! kakkammu! kanpa! incantation against the ancient ones (to be recited each year, when the bear hangs from its tail in the heavens) destructive storms and evil winds are they an evil blast, herald of the baneful storm an evil blast, forerunner of the baneful storm they are mighty children, ancient ones heralds of pestilence throne-bearers of ninnkigal they are

the ancient ones that the elders may live and rule the earth. in the time before time, in the age before the heaven and the earth were put in their places, in the age when the ancient ones were rulers of all that existed and did not exist, there was nought but darkness. there was no moon. there was no sun. no planets were they, and no stars. no grain, no tree, no plant grew. the ancient ones were masters of spaces now unknown or forgotten, and all was chaos. marduk was chosen of the elders to fight kur and wrest power from the great sleeping serpent who dwells beneath the mountains of the scorpion. marduk was given a weapon, and a sign, and fifty powers were given to him to fight the awful tiamat, and each power has its weapon and its sign and these are the mightiest possessions of the eld

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

urs. as close as lie the folded petals in an unblown rose. yet the little thing who gstinks and stings h was not satisfied, the second metaphor actually weakened the effect of the first, etc, etc. with such have poets to contend, but i do not think such homunculi worry aleister crowley much. his poetry is his own, and he gives it us as it is written without respect of persons or opinions, for his masters have been the greatest of our race. in these poems we find a certain preponderance of swinburne, blake, browning, keats, shelley, and rossetti. in the dedication to gjephthah, h which is addressed to algernon charles swinburne, we read the following: as streams get water of the sun-smit sea, seeking my ocean and my sun in thee *jephthah, vol. i, p. 66. and this discipleship to the greatest

foemen [she rises up. mine is the spoil of the grimly toil. gloomy, gloomy! ah! but i laugh. he is but a fool. he has lost! he is lost! take the staff! trace the rule of the circle crossed *the god-eater, vol. ii, p. 135. we have now seen, more or less, some of the chief influences which have exerted their sway over our poet fs mind; and i think we have shown him to be a worthy pupil of the great masters we have had occasion to name. now that i have pointed out these certain influences, illustrating them by means of a few quotations, i intend to enter more into the history of his poetry and also the place it fills in the history of english poetry generally. this is not altogether an easy matter. firstly, in selecting distinctive specimens it is difficult not to help being guided by individ

utterly overcome when she says( gi am a poor and simple girl, and my eyes are aching with the sight of you, and my lips are mad to kiss you! h) falls into her arms learning his first great lesson; for as angela says, git is dangerous, as well as cruel to leave a lover standing. h to wake again to all the effervesence of efflorescent youth: awake! awake! there is a secret in our subtle union that masters the grey snake. awake, o love! and let me drink my fill of thee. and thou of me *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 40. his subtle union, however, is soon about to vanish, for angela in a day or so will have just about had her fill: angela. die, then, and kiss me dead! sir percy. i die! i die! angela. thy flower-life is shed into eternity, a waveless lake *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 41. he sle

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

e material world. this double gesture also expresses that the human will should reflect the divine will in order to procure good and prevent evil. before the magus, upon a cubic stone, are placed a cup, a sword, and a piece of gold money in the center of which is engraved a cross. the cup signifies the mixture of the passions which contribute to happiness and unhappiness according as we are their masters or their slaves. the sword signifies the work, the struggle which traverses obstacles, and the trials which sorrow submits us to. the coin, sign of determined value, is the symbol of realized aspirations, of work accomplished; and shows the sun of power conquered by the perseverance and efficacy of the will. the cross, seal of the infinite, by which the coin is marked, announces the ascens

THE BOOK OF GATES

aff. behind the shrine which contains osiris stand twelve gods, who are described as "the gods who are behind the shrine" behind, or by the side of these, are four pits or hollows in the ground, by the side of each of which stands a god, with his body bent forward in adoration before a bearded god, who holds the symbol of life in the right hand and a sceptre in the left. the four gods are called "masters of their pits" and their lord is called the "master of earths" p. 135 the text referring to horus reads "horus worketh on behalf of his father osiris, he performeth magical ceremonies for him, and restoreth to him the crown, saying 'my heart goeth out to thee, o my father, thou who art avenged on those who would work against thee, and in all the matters which concern thee thou art guided b

aith unto his son horus "come to me, o my son horus, and avenge me on those who work against me, and cast them to him that is over the things which destroy [for] it is he who guardeth the pits [of destruction" then saith horus unto those gods who are behind the shrine "make inquisition for me, o gods who are in the following of khenti amenti, stand ye up, and withdraw ye not yourselves, and be ye masters over yourselves, and come, and live delicately on the bread of hu, and drink ye of the ale of maat, and live ye upon that whereon my father liveth there. that which belongeth to you in the hidden place is to be behind the shrine, according to the commandment of ra. i call unto you, and behold, it is for you to do what it is your duty [to do' their meat consisteth of cakes of bread, and the

hich are in the shrine. and horus saith unto these gods-'smite ye the enemies of my father, and hurl ye them down into your pits because of that deadly evil which they have done against the p. 137 click to view the twelve gods before the shrine. heru-ur. click to view the twelve gods behind the shrine. osiris khent-amenti. the goddess of flame (nesert) click to view the master of earths. the four masters of their pits. p. 138 great one [which] found) him that begot me. that which belongeth to you to do in the tuat is to guard the pits of fire according as ra hath commanded, and i set [this] before you so that, behold, ye may do according to what belongeth to you [to do' this god standeth over (or, by) the pits" next: chapter vi. the gate of teka-hra. the fifth division of the tuat sacred t

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

le. it is there that we must seek the origin of scottish masonry and even that of the other masonic rites. the scottish templars were excommunicated in 1324 by larmenius, who declared them to be temple desertores and with the knights of st. john of jerusalem, dominiorum militae spoliatores, placed for ever outside the pale of the temple. a similar anathema has since been launched by several grand masters against templars who were rebellious to legitimate authority. from the schism that was introduced into scotland a number of sects took birth.7 the legend of pierre d aumont was accepted as historical truth by many continental masonic groups, among them the french chapter of clermont, and it was from the ranks of the last mentioned organization that at some time between 1751 and 1754 baron

f the temple and of the fusion in this order of the different kinds of initiation. designated under the title of primitive christians or johannites. the order of the temple relied for its authority on the so-called charter of larmenius, an eighteenthcentury forgery, which purported to show that jacques de molay9 had been secretly succeeded by a certain larmenius. from him had come a line of grand masters under whom the templars had survived into the nineteenth century. this preposterous nonsense was taken seriously by several nineteenth-century occultists and eliphas l vi asserted that theoclet the gnostic pontiff who had supposedly passed on the apostolic succession to the templars had initiated hugues de payens into the mysteries and hopes of his pretended church, he lured him by the ide

conflicts that almost destroyed the society and conducting a spirited, but hopeless, defence of madam blavatsky against the accusations of fraud made by madame coulomb and her husband. surprisingly enough, these latter efforts do not seem to have endeared the russian seeress to her defender, for in a letter to a. p. sinnett she wrote: poor hartmann. he is a bad lot, but would give his life to the masters and occultism. but i cannot trust him. 14 after his return from india in 1885 hartmann made his living as a successful writer and lecturer on occultism and allied subjects. nevertheless, he seems to have been regarded with great suspicion by many german theosophists and it is significant that when the german theosophical society split away from the parent body in 1912 an overwhelming major

d deliver me, etc.33 s: the candidate is ready to take the great oath? w (repeats very solemnly, with strong affirmative) e (repeats yet more mournfully, affirmative) s: you will place both hands on the book of the law, while the disk is applied to your navel. repeat your name at length, and say after me: i, in the presence of the powers of death visible and invisible, and of this secret place of masters in the camp of magicians, do hereby and hereon most solemnly promise and swear: file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (6 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. never to reveal what i learned beneath the seal within the guarded border of this most holy order unless it be to a true brother and not another and he lu

hall not do him wrong; my breast shall keep his secrets close; my mouth shall speak him truth in song, my arm defend him from his foes (s. places his hands on c s, and adds weight to his emphasis) s: most especially/ will i keep secret the knowledge/ of the word of this degree/ i will never utter it/ so long as i shall live/ except at the proper moment/ when acting as master/ of a secret place of masters/ in a camp of true magicians/ warranted by charter/ under the hand and seal of baphomet/ lest its sacred virtue be impaired. all these points/ i solemnly swear to observe/ under no less a penalty/ than that of being stabbed/ in the bowels/ and my carcass/ burned to ashes/ that no trace or remembrance of so vile a wretch/ may remain among men/ especially master magicians (seal thrice on ccx

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

thee. 122:7 peace be within thy walls [and] prosperity within thy palaces. 122:8 for my brethren and companions sakes, i will now say, peace [be] within thee. 122:9 because of the house of the lord our god i will seek thy good. psalm 123 a song of degrees. 123:1 unto thee lift i up mine eyes, o thou that dwellest in the heavens. 123:2 behold, as the eyes of servants [look] unto the hand of their masters [and] as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress; so our eyes [wait] upon the lord our god, until that he have mercy upon us. 123:3 have mercy upon us, o lord, have mercy upon us: for we are page 383 psalms exceedingly filled with contempt. 123:4 our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease [and] with the contempt of the proud. psalm 124 a song of d

: 25:10 lest he that heareth [it] put thee to shame, and thine infamy turn not away. 25:11 a word fitly spoken [is like] apples of gold in pictures of silver. 25:12 [as] an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold [so is] a wise reprover upon an obedient ear. 25:13 as the cold of snow in the time of harvest [so is] a faithful messenger to them that send him: for he refresheth the soul of his masters. 25:14 whoso boasteth himself of a false gift [is like] clouds and wind without rain. 25:15 by long forbearing is a prince persuaded, and a soft tongue breaketh the bone. 25:16 hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee, lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it. 25:17 withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour s house; lest he be weary of thee, and [so] hate thee. 25:18 a ma

ities, saith the preacher; all [is] vanity. 12:9 and moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out [and] set in order many proverbs. 12:10 the preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and [that which was] written [was] upright [even] words of truth. 12:11 the words of the wise [are] as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies [which] are given from one shepherd. 12:12 and further, by these, my son, be admonished: of making many books [there is] no end; and much study [is] a weariness of the flesh. 12:13 let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: fear god, and keep his commandments: for this [is] the whole [duty] of man. 12:14 for god shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thi

d unto jeremiah from the lord, saying, 27:2 thus saith the lord to me; make thee bonds and yokes, and put them upon thy neck, 27:3 and send them to the king of edom, and to the king of moab, and to the king of the ammonites, and to the king of tyrus, and to the king of zidon, by the hand of the messengers which come to jerusalem unto zedekiah king of judah; 27:4 and command them to say unto their masters, thus saith the lord of hosts, the god of israel; thus shall ye say unto your masters; 27:5 i have made the earth, the man and the beast that [are] upon the ground, by my great power and by my outstretched arm, and have given it unto whom it seemed meet unto me. 27:6 and now have i given all these lands into the hand of nebuchadnezzar the king of babylon, my servant; and the beasts of the

page 530 the altars of bethel: and the horns of the altar shall be cut off, and fall to the ground. 3:15 and i will smite the winter house with the summer house; and the houses of ivory shall perish, and the great houses shall have an end, saith the lord. 4:1 hear this word, ye kine of bashan, that [are] in the mountain of samaria, which oppress the poor, which crush the needy, which say to their masters, bring, and let us drink. 4:2 the lord god hath sworn by his holiness, that, lo, the days shall come upon you, that he will take you away with hooks, and your posterity with fishhooks. 4:3 and ye shall go out at the breaches, every [cow at that which is] before her; and ye shall cast [them] into the palace, saith the lord. 4:4 come to bethel, and transgress; at gilgal multiply transgressio

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

planes of being, and so on. in the traditional jewish kabbalah, attention is focused mainly on the use of holy names of god as mantras, and the numerical manipulation of sacred texts for the purpose of achieving a transcendent awareness of divinity. rabbis have employed the kabbalah for the attainment of mystical experience, not earthly power. even jewish magicians, who were called ba'alei shem (masters of the name, manipulated the sacred texts for their practical purposes such as healing and driving out demons. the glyph of the sephirothic tree, which is everything to the magical kabbalah, plays only a minor role in the traditional kabbalah. although the kabbalah of western magic is entirely drawn from the tradition- al kabbalah of the jews, it has over the past five centuries or so dive

mes of the principle emanations of the unmanifest, which are names of god, have power over hurtful spirits when spoken with sincerity. the tetragrammaton (ihvh) is espe- cially useful when rightly understood. traditionally it was said that a true uttering of this name would give the speaker power over all the during the middle ages jewish magicians called themselves ba'alei shem, which translates masters of the name, out of respect and reverence for tetragrammaton. the full magical effi- cacy of this holy name can only be called forth by a perfect devotion undefiled by the smallest particle of ego. such a devotion does not exist in the present age. its power would be beyond measure. these are the least potent form of protection, but are the easiest to charge with meaning and therefore the

complex name of a god embodying its form, its desires, its attributes, its abilities and limitations, is a kind of magic circle that binds the god to the will of the group that gave it expression. this is why it is often said that the gods are dependent on the worship and sacrifices of their fol- lowers, without which they would fade away. the persons that name a god are its servants yet also its masters, since through neglect they can send the god back to the oblivion of blind natural forces from which it arose. the relationship between humans and the gods is symbiotic and mutually dependent. the process of forming the gods was a subconscious one for primitive peoples. they did not reason it out; and therefore they often lost sight of the fact that the gods were only creations of the all

ere necessary-act only for the light. consideration of this rule will help remove some of the temptations the magus will experience and will free him or her from most of the potential dangers of dream making. the final and highest stage of control is dreamlessness. this stage is attained by cer- tain tibetan monks, who subsist in a totally dreamless state in constant awareness of the light. these masters have reached the inner temple and have no reason to play with the symbols of the middle temple. as long as the magus is acting upon and reacting to dreams he or she is still a prisoner of karma, still bound to the wheel of action and reaction. only by utterly annihilating the illusions of dreams and also the illusions of waking life can the fixed axis of the wheel of spirit be attained. th

be stained with the fresh blood of the magus just prior to their evoking. this is the feeding of the runes, the catalyst that vitalizes them. the blood is the physical switch that activates their potencies. it should be pointed out that blood magic is dangerous and should seldom be resorted to. it is not recommend- ed here. however, there is evidence that it was used by the ancient northern rune masters. if the magus is determined to use this technique, a small cut may be made on the breast under the heart, or on the palm of the left hand, with a consecrated knife-the same knife that has been used to carve the runes, if they have been carved into wood. the blade of this knife should be passed through a flame just prior to use. dipping the right index finger into his or her fresh blood, th

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ed its headquarters from the united states to india. blavatsky was an accomplished spiritualist who produced many of the physical phenomena that were regarded as a necessary part of any seance at the time. she was particularly adept at apports-the sudden appearance of objects out of thin air. later it was proven that her apports were frauds. the letters supposedly written by enlightened spiritual masters known as mahatmas that regularly popped into existence over her head were found to have been slipped through a crack in the floorboards of the room above by an accomplice. in spite of the obvious fraud of her physical effects, there is little reason to doubt that she was in communication with spiritual beings, or that she received her most significant writings from them while in a trance s

ky, 39-40. there is undoubtedly much more myth in the unobserved portions of the life of blavatsky than fact. she had no intention of telling the truth about herself when a more exciting lie would add to the aura of mystery and romance that she deliberately cultivated. this hidden period in her life, the ten years after her first marriage in which she is supposed to have wandered among the mystic masters of tibet and india, was probably a good deal more squalid than she preferred to acknowledge. she traveled on the fringes of the law, taking advantage of the foolish, and it was during this period that she acquired the tricks of the seance that served her so well as the leader of the theosophical movement. the hardship of her vagabond life was undoubtedly mitigated by the regular sums of mo

and complexity. somehow, from their confusion, and from subsequent spirit messages received by blavatsky during seances, she and her closest followers were able to extract the essential ideas of theosophy. seven astral levels madame blavatsky claimed to receive her wisdom from a hierarchy of highly evolved human souls that were referred to collectively first as the brothers, and then later as the masters. when theosophy shifted its center from america to india, this title was changed to mahatmas, a word meaning "great souls."92 although blavatsky undoubtedly faked the physical letters supposedly received from these spirits by apports, the actual teachings of the mahatmas written on the letters may have been psychically received. theosophy involves numerous sevenfold divisions of humanity

e" they can take on any forms they like, being able to mold their astral substance at will, but prefer forms that suit their essential inherent natures. they usually pass invisible to human sight, but can if they wish materialize their forms to such a degree that they become visible. most types want nothing to do with humanity and avoid the habitations of man. leadbeater observed that fairies are masters of illusion and are capable of deceiving not only an individual but whole groups at one time. he rightly compared this talent to the similar sensory deception practiced by hindu fakirs, who during their public performances are able to fool their audiences into seeing whatever they will them to see. the power of these spirits to manipulate human senses is seldom accorded the importance it d

es open, it seemed to float in front of him. it would not let him pass.'1 it is clear that fox's experiments along this line were stopped for him by some intelligence other than his own. who can say whether it was his unconscious mind that forced him to cease the pineal doorway method for his own safety, or if it was the protective action of some higher spiritual teacher, equivalent to one of the masters of theosophy, who stepped in for his own best interests? perhaps a spirit of power and authority simply decided that his experiments had gone as far as they could be permitted to progress, and placed a block on his mind to prevent them in the future. although he was still able to use the instantaneous method of projection, he could no longer use the pineal doorway method. chapter seven the

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

demons out of those possessed. so revered was the name by the ancient jewish priests that they forbade anyone to speak it. after the fall of herod's temple to the romans in a.d. 70, its true pronunciation was lost to the general jewish population, but esoteric sects and solitary magicians continued to rely upon its potency as the foundation of all their works. in the middle ages, ba'alai shem, or masters of the name, employed tetragrammaton to heal the sick and banish evil spirits. one such ba'al shem was the great jewish magician rabbi loew of prague, who breathed life into lifeless clay by means of the power of the ihvh and with it created the dreaded golem. during the renaissance, xiv tetragrammaton johannes reuchlin and other christian kabbalists transformed tetragrammaton into the eso

was voiced in place of the ineffable name to avoid the awkward adonai-adonai. this continues to be the practice today. with such fanatical secrecy, it was inevitable that the true pronunciation of the name would be lost, but this did not take place overnight. as late as the fourth century, perhaps much later, it was known in babylonia, and the jewish magicians, who styled themselves ba'alei shem (masters of the name) used it widely in driving demons out of the possessed and healing the sick. among the kabbalists of the middle ages, it was handed down from master to disciple. much of the ire of the rabbis against these mystics may have been incited by the fear that they would misuse the name in secular magic and thus profane it. biblical tradition has it that the name was first revealed to

raditional transfer of secrets from master to disciple. the breaking of the chain of esoteric knowledge has many causes. usually it results from the disruption of war, but political suppression, religious intolerance, lack of vibratirzg the name 43 new initiates, and natural disasters all have caused the loss of magical knowledge at different times in human history. we know that the teutonic rune masters of ancient europe used chants in conjunction with the rune symbols, but we no longer know what those chants were. more importantly, we do not know how they were vibrated, because they were never written down. the druids of the celts conveyed their magical wisdom verbally. because of the strong bardic tradition of the later druids, it very likely consisted of vocalizations of words of power

down to us through such diverse sources as the talmud and jewish folk tales, the koran and the book of a thousand nights and a night of the arabs, and the magical manuscripts of the ethiopians. this widespread fame of solomon as a magician may result from a confusion of names. arabian and persian legends speak of a prehistoric race ruled by seventy-two kings named suleiman. these kings were great masters of magic and commanded all the spirits and demons of the world. the last monarch ruled for a thousand years. some scholars believe that these mythical persian kings are unconnected with the biblical solomon but became merged with him due to the similarity of names. however it may have happened, the fables of solomon as a wonderworker have always been much more popular in islam than in juda

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ TIMING IN GREATER AND LESSER BLACK MAGIC

t, or run into a friend on the street, or any piece of really good timing comes your way tell yourself "i the great god n. have given myself this pleasant gift through my mastery of time" eventually the missed moment, the awkward scramble to get somewhere, becomes a thing of the past. 8. if you want to make lasting change in the minds of men, learn to observe the times. study the lives of satanic masters like zaharoff, rasputin, cagliostro, rosenburg, von list, the brothers grimm. how was the perfect historical timing the key to the changes that each of these flock have worked upon human consciousness? contrast them with other figures in history that had the right idea, but expressed it at the wrong time. learn to be patient and vigilant- coiled like a snake ready to spring. saying somethi

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

(d. 1905) and later founded by theodor reuss (d. 1923, the o.t.o. became the main conduit through which western sexual magic began to merge with a (somewhat deformed) version of indian tantric practices. a wealthy austrian chemist and industrialist, kellner claims to have been initiated into indian sexual techniques in the course of his oriental travels, citing a sufi and two indian yogis as his masters.xlix reuss, too, had a general working knowledge of indian yogic practices and apparently some rudimentary understanding of tantra (though, like crowley, as i will argue below, his knowledge of tantra was probably simplistic and inaccurate).l -148- karl kellner others, however, believe that kellner and reuss true inspiration was in fact p.b. randolph, whose sexual-magical teachings had bee

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

land on each side of the river, with gardens, etc. it was further enacted that every man who drew water from the nile for his land should contribute a portion of his crops to the god. fishermen, fowlers, and hunters were to pay an octroi duty of one-tenth of the value of their catches when they brought them into the city, and a tithe of the cattle was to be set apart for the daily sacrifice. the masters of caravans coming from the sudan were to pay a tithe also, but they were not liable to any further tax in the country northwards. every metal-worker, ore-crusher, miner, mason, and handicraftsman of every kind, was to pay to the temple of the god one-tenth of the value of the material produced or worked by his labour. the decree provided also for the appointment of an inspector whose duty

s of truth, gather together to him, and assemble therein.[fn#148] verily those who defeat iniquity rejoice[fn#149] in the house of keb to bestow the divine rank and dignity upon him to whom it belongeth, and the sovereignty upon him whose it is by right [fn#146] literally, the "heads" i.e, the divine sovereign chiefs at the court of osiris, who acted as administrators of the god, and even as task-masters [fn#147 "he who is the lord to the end (or, limit) of the world" a name of osiris [fn#148] i.e, in the house of keb [fn#149] or perhaps "take their seats in the house of keb" a legend of ptah nefer-hetep and the princess of bekhten. the horus "mighty bull, the form) of risings[fn#150, stablished in sovereignty like tem" the golden horus "mighty one of strength[fn#151, destroyer of the nine

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

hat they can return to the ain soph. circe offers the tempting cup and ulysses rejects her with his sword. in the sacred sign of the infinite are represented the planetary genie s brain, heart, and sex. this struggle is terrible, brain against sex, and sex against brain, and what is even more terrible is heart against heart. you know this. on the altars of the temples of the great white lodge the masters used to place three glasses of loria, three glasses of alchemy. each one of these three sacred glasees of the temple contains a precious balm: the red balm is the fire, the blue balm is the water and the white balm is the universal spirit of life. el doctor arnoldo krumm heller, dijo "un qu mico olvid por casualidad un anillo con una esmeralda cerca de un tubito que conten a radio y despu

in, then the star of five points (the human being) falls into the abyss with the feet pointing upwards and the head pointing downwards; this is the inverted star, the male goat of mendes. a human figure with the head aiming downwards and the feet aiming upwards naturally represents a demon. the entire science of gnosis is found summarized within the flaming star. many bodhisattvas (human souls of masters) have fallen inverted, like the five pointed star, with the superior ray aiming downwards and the two inferior rays aiming upwards. arcano v bienamados hermanos de mi alma: hoy vamos a estudiar el arcano cinco del tarot. este arcano es el pentagrama flameante, la estrella flam gera, el signo de la omnipotencia divina. este es el s mbolo inefable del verbo hecho carne, el lucero terrible de

los mundos superiores. los ignorantes confunden a los bodhisattvas con los m diums del espiritismo. 45 there exist the medium and the mediator (bodhisattva. the medium is negative whereas the mediator is positive. the medium is a vehicle of the tempting serpent of eden. the bodhisattva, the mediator, is a vehicle of the serpent of brass nachash that healed the israelites in the wilderness. great masters use to dictate messages through the lips of their bodhisattvas. people do not understand this and mistake the mediators with the detrimental mediums of spiritism because people allow themselves to be carried away by false appearances. within the seal of solomon are found represented all the positive and negative forces of universal magnetism. in the works of high magic, it is necessary to

inis. therefore, the outcome of this is that these devotees totally polarize the fire within the chakras of their lower abdomen and lose the happiness of enjoying the ecstasy of the lotus of one thousand petals. such a lotus flower is found situated in the pineal gland, which is the crown of saints that shines over the head of the great initiates. the lotus of one thousand petals converts us into masters of samadhi (ecstasy. cuando los tomos solares y lunares del sistema seminal hacen contacto en el triveni, cerca del coxis, despierta el kundalini. la uni n sexual entre iniciados solo tiene por objeto establecer el contacto de polos opuestos, para despertar el kundalini. con el contacto sexual se multiplica el mercurio de la filosof a secreta (aumenta el licor seminal. al no ser eyaculado

ng forge of vulcan is found in the ninth sphere (sex. there, mars descends in order to retemper his flaming sword and conquer the heart of venus (the venusian initiation. hercules descends in order to clean the stables of augias (our lower animal depths. perseus descends in order to cut off the head of medusa (the psychological "i" or the terrestrial adam) with his flaming sword. all of the great masters of humanity such as hermes, buddha, jesus, dante, zoroaster, etc, had to pass through this utmost test. the following phrase is written upon the frightful threshold of the ninth sphere (which does not grant access to profaners "lasciate ogni speranza voi ch entrate [abandon hope, all ye who enter here. la novena esfera una sentencia oculta afirma que "nada puede salir sino por la misma pue

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

lien territory of daath, about which we can only make strange guesses as to its real nature. it is interesting to note that gareth knight assigns the mundane chakra sothis to daath, as this was the deep esoteric mythology that most inspired the ancient egyptians.it was said to be the home of isis herself (sirius. isis is the high priestess in the tarot and this is the only path, it is said by the masters, that one can use to safely cross the abyss. although some have placed daath in the throat center (visualizing the tree within one's body) or in the head, in this system, as we will see in the chapter on chakras, it is conceived as a silvery white light which emanates outside the body completely. as mathers has noted "daath is the throne of spiritual consciousness and spiritual consciousne

resting techniques can be employed that will greatly enhance his or her qabalistic work. the student will see that, done correctly, exercises with the tattwas helps develop the ability to see auras. consistent work invariably proves this, but it must be remembered that the talismans themselves.no matter what variety.are only doors that when meditated on lead one inside, for this is where all true masters have said that we will find the light of god. the figures on pages 168-187 are tattwas that can be photocopied and colored for personal use, according to the color keys and designs given in figures 14-e and 14-f, on pages 166-167. r o y py g bu i v l w bk color key red orange yellow pale yellow green blue indigo violet lavender white black figure 14-e aries c taurus c* gemini d cancer e1

s of power. one of the great affirmations of the pattern on the trestleboard is "all the power that ever was or will be is here now" you can be a center of expression for it, if your will has been sufficiently purified. i would like to close with a quote by the first golden dawn chief, s. l. mathers, who once said: to establish closer and more personal relations with the lord jesus, the master of masters, is, and ever must be, the ultimate object of the teachings of our order. the powers we teach our disciples to use are bestowed by him according to his promise (1971, p. 213 .a. l: aktrialpro logos appendix amagic square, or kamea, is a square array of numbers in which all the numbers in every vertical column, horizontal row, and corner-to-corner diagonal add up to the same sum. figure a s

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ir collective which apparently knows only one agenda: conquer, assimilate, consume! all this has been confirmed by many abductees, especially in more recent years. there is one reptilian "world" that has however been identified as being more-or-less friendly towards humans. and that is a female-dominated society in capella which has recently broken free of the greys and their male-dominated draco masters. big wonder, since female "reptilians" would probably be more in touch with their emotional/spiritual nature than would the male-dominated types "praise the lord from the earth, ye dragons, and all deeps- psalms 148:7 as a result of the space-time-dimension travel however, or simply as a result of being fully integrated by the indwelling astral entity, many of the reptilian alien types are

then further explained that the "reptillians" hate human kind with a passion. they only want to see humankind dead. the hatred these beings have towards humans is incredible and they will do anything to destroy the human. the "reptillian" did state under questioning that the "greys" are their slaves. the "greys" are the ones that carry out the abduction's, implants and other task the "reptillian" masters order them to do. i was told that the "reptillians" rarely come out and are seen. they make their "grey" slaves do all the work and all the visitation's. but once in awhile a reptillian will do some work that needs to be done with humans. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (43 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] the "reptillians" are huma

k or foreboding one. the closer the earth's field is vibrationally to the lower fourth dimension, the more power the reptilians have over this world,and its inhabitants. satanism is not just a sickness and a perversion, although, it is that also, its main reason for existence, from the brotherhood's point of view, is to control the earth's magnetic field; to worship and connect with their reptile masters; to drink the lifeforce of their sacrificed victims; and to provide energy for the reptilians who appear to feed off human emotion, especially fear. these sacrifices are, literally, s acrifices to the 'gods, the reptilians, and they have been happening for thousands of years. the mass sacrifice of people by the aztecs in central america, and so many others, were to provide food for, the ph

ports of these reptilians, these "chameleons" masquerading as human beings, has been collected. these reports involve several areas within the continental u.s, and especially near the dulce, new mexico area, although such creatures have also been seen aboard alien craft, by abductees- alan "she enclosed something else i'd like to check out. she says 'a reptoid who has rebelled against his reptoid masters has revealed that many reptoids are disguised as humans and is exposing the reptoid plot to kill off as many humans by aids as well as reduce the number of humans born by promoting homosexuality, lesbianism and abortion in hopes that fewer humans would be born, but resistance to homosexuality, lesbianism and abortion by most humans forced the reptoids to create the aids virus and release i

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

al, thriftless; the saxons were stolid, hardworking, religious and respectable. the fact that the hated lords had dealings with the little people and attended their shocking meetings did not tend to heal the breach. the wilder and less religious of the lords would ride great distances to attend a sabbat. the witches have stories of people stealing out of houses at night to attend, borrowing their masters' horses; or maybe the master himself saddled his own horse and rode off to the meeting without telling his wife. these worn-out horses back in their stables by cockcrow may have given rise to stories of pixies riding the horses. in the castletown museum is a stable-door key with a holed stone tied to it to stop the fairies from riding the horses. these roman-british fairy girls were often

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

76 introduction by shelton 1996 note by scharding green book volume one sayings of the ancient druids on politics on religion on various things sayings of the hindus rig-veda: to the waters the arthura veda: hail! upanishads:self rig-veda: creation bhagavad gita: atman sri-ramakrishna sayings from the buddhists four noble truths questions not edification rain cloud mahayana ideal sayings from zen masters two mice miracles gutei s finger dialogue for lodging haiku sayings of the taoist sages thirty spokes block of wood water counting words traveling sayings of confucius confucius the man on learning reciprocity religion gentlemen from the old testament psalm 104 psalm 8 from the new testament sermon on the mount i corinthians 13 sayings from the zoroastrian prayer for guidance sayings of mo

l that were before me in jerusalem; yea, my heart hath had great experience of wisdom and knowledge. and i applied my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: i perceived that this also was a striving after wind. for in much wisdom is much grief; and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. selections from: the american standard version of the holy bible. 235 sayings of the zen masters (two mice) buddha told this parable: a traveler, fleeing a tiger who was chasing him, ran till he came to the edge of a cliff. there he caught hold of a thick vine, and swung himself over the edge. above him the tiger snarled. below him he heard another snarl, and behold, there was another tiger, peering up at him. the vine suspended him midway between the two tigers. two mice, a white mou

clings to a finger, tenryu will be so disappointed that he will annihilate gutei, the boy, and the clinger all together. gutei cheapens the teaching of tenryu, emancipating the boy with a knife. compared to the chinese god who pushed aside a mountain with one hand old gutei is a poor imitator. selections from: zen buddhism. mount vernon, the peter pauper press, 1959. pp.61, 55. sayings of the zen masters (trading dialogue for lodging) providing he make and wins an argument about buddhism with those who live there, any wandering monk can remain in a zen temple. if he is defeated, he has to move on. in a temple in the northern part of japan two brother monks were dwelling together. the elder one was learned, but the younger one was stupid and had but one eye. a wandering monk came and asked

rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through and steal: for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also. the lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. but if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. if therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness! no man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one and despise the other. ye cannot serve god and mammon. therefore i say unto you, be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. is not the life more than the food, and the body than the raiment? behold the birds of the heaven, that they so

ne quality, provided that they were strong in another. what foolish questions to ask yueh-shan! if a monk is deficient in the precepts, he cannot accomplish his meditation; if his meditation is not complete, he never attains true wisdom. he cannot specialize in any one of the three. today there are buddhist students 270 who write books but never practice meditation or lead an ethical life and zen masters who lack many of the simpler virtues. even though they shave their heads, wear yellow robes, and recite the sutras, they never know the true meaning of dharma. what can you do with these imitators? the governor could not understand yueh-shan s steep zen, but when he admitted it, yueh-shan saw there was hope and proceeded to give him some instruction. genro: yueh-shan uses the mountain and

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

yrs, who were masons, who refused to disclaim their christian faith and refused to build an idol, has led in our own time to the consecration of the quatuor coronati lodge of freemasons, which has a corresponding membership numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott of 3000 brethren. the present author is a past master of this lodge of literary freemasons. the four masters of ireland of the first half of the 17th century compiled a history of ireland from b.c 2242 to a.d. 1616. 58. magic squares were first known by the work of a greek, emanuel moscopulos, still existing in mss. of the 16th century in the national library of paris. cornelius agrippa then gave the planetary squares, which have been many times copied in subsequent books. from a more mathematica

ons of decius in the 3rd century. they fell into a trance and slept 200 years. they awaked in a.d. 447 and going to the emperor theodosius ii, they convinced him of the truth of the life beyond the grave. this done, they returned to the cave to sleep until the last judgment. the 7 dolours of the virgin mary is the name of a roman catholic fast day held on the friday before palm sunday. the 7 wise masters were officers of king kurush who tell stories to save the life of the king s son. they exist in greek, syriac, hebrew, persian and in english are called the book of sindibad, edited by clouston. the coptic gnostics represented the jehovah of the hebrews by a curious arrangement of the 7 vowels, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott without a consonant

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

an idea repeated often in habad literature.281 space and time cannot be applied to any of the divine attributes except for malkhut, for this is the attribute that most precisely conveys the sense of divine governance (adnut. from this vantage point the inherent correlation of temporality and the feminine becomes evident. it must be noted, however, that some statements offered by the various habad masters problematize this characterization to an extent by locating the root of time in the masculine potency that bestows the e ux upon the feminine. thus, for example, dov baer writes: evening and morning is the time of night and day whose root is in ze eir anpin, which is called the source of the coming-to-be of time that is in malkhut [meqor hithawwut ha-zeman she-be-malkhut [he ruled, he rule

all be a continuous day [only known to the lord] that is neither day nor night, and there shall be light at eventide (zech 14:7. this is the seventh day that is entirely sabbath, as is known.293 in a touch of historical irony, on this key doctrinal point (though surely not exclusively on this point) there is a basic agreement between the lithuanian kabbalist and the view espoused by the lubavitch masters. focusing especially on the gender implications of this eschatological conception of time as the reconstitution of the male androgyne, the comment of shneur zalman on the verse on that very day abraham was circumcised, be-esem ha-yom ha-zeh nimmol avraham (gen 17:26) is relevant: abraham merited the disclosure of the aspect the lord will circumcise your heart (deut 30:6, and thus it is wri

rual blood and serves as the receptacle for man s semen you will certainly be consumed by a fire not blown [job 20:26] and descend to deepest hell. a similar usage is attested in medieval judeo-arabic polemical literature. see lasker and stroumsa, polemic of nestor, vol. 1, pp. 53, 67; and the corresponding original texts in vol. 2, pp. 28, 51. 5. bahir, 46, p. 143. 6. see ibid, 66, p. 159, where masters of esoteric wisdom the righteous and pious in israel who can theurgically elevate god through prayer are identified as those who pledge their hearts to be removed from mundane matters. the ascetic dimension a rmed here fits in well with what we know about proven al kabbalists of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries from other sources. see scholem, origins, pp. 229 233; twersky, rabad, pp

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

l rose to the rank of 9=2, and on the death of miss felkin, he held the highest grade in the order. this became something of an embarrassment, as the triad of chiefs were of the 8=3 level. in fact, campbell had to initiate one of the chiefs into the 9=2 level, as there were adepti at whare ra who at 8=3, were equal to some of the chiefs in rank. at whare ra, there was a distinct search for astral masters which appeared to be in most of the old g.d. and s.m. temples. in the late 1930s, mrs. felkin started to receive astral messages concerning a master who was to come to new zealand to teach. some time later, she was put in touch with australian anthroposophist charles mcdowell, who much to her surprise, received the same messages. in 1939, he came to new zealand to meet mrs. felkin and to d

secret) aninaeli woe obis work of man workmen kuala workwonders (that may) uaula zodiremn works (whose) sobe lia afake worshippers hoatih4 wrath venupahr wrath (the firmament of) kaelzod y you (unto you) nounca yourselves amirann chapter five the 6=5 and 7=4 rituals of the r.r. et a.c. according to tradition, these rituals were written through the trance mediumship of the felkins with the astral masters of the third order. the general opinion at whare ra was that the 6=5 grade is an incredibly beautiful ceremony to experience. it is here that the hidden doorway of the mars wall is revealed, and the shekinah enters the vault, with black veil and lamp. to the postulant, it appears as if the lamp is floating in mid-air. this is the first of the rituals where the shekinah takes over the astra

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss adept adepts age ages amen ancient angel angels angle aspirant aspirants astral balance black blavatsky blessed blood brethren brothers brotherhood buddha ceremony chi child children christ christian christianity church conscious consciousness cosmic creation cross crown darkness dead death degree demons devil disciple divine doctrine earth east egypt egyptian element elements energy entities esoteric eternal evil existence father fire five flesh force forces form forms fraternity masons masonic freemasonry masonry genius god gods gold green healing heart heaven heavens hell hermes hierarchy history holy horus human humans humanity illusion india indian initiated initiates initiation intellect interior jesus jewish key king kings kingdom knowledge leaders legend living lodge lodges lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician magicians magus masters material matter meditation mental mind modern moon mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature occult occultism order orders osiris people physical plane planes planet plato power powers priesthood psychic pyramid re reality religion religious revelation rite rites ritual roman royal sacred sacrifice satan school schools sea secret secrets serpent servants set seven society solar solomon soul souls sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone sun supreme symbol symbols symbolism teaching teachings temple theosophical thousand three tradition traditions tree truth universal universe water white wisdom witches world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn